| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:1 |
We on our part do |
not |
wish to engage in disputatious |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:2 |
gracious to His beloved as |
not |
only to deem them worthy |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:16 |
And this is |
not |
all, he extolls the power |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:17 |
the angels and men, revealing |
not |
only their known works, but |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:21 |
has caused to blossom forth |
not |
only the noble deeds of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:22 |
in His luminous gospel, lauding |
not |
only His own twelve or |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:23 |
patrician, which He says, was |
not |
to be found in Israel |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:24 |
who exalts the humble praises |
not |
only the greater things, but |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:31 |
But he is thankful |
not |
only for the assistance to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:32 |
the nobility of the chosen, |
not |
only of the men, but |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:33 |
he has declared all this |
not |
for the sake of praise |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
angels, and some from others, |
not |
for the sake of pride |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:4 |
And he did all this |
not |
a few times |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:4 |
Even Moses the Great was |
not |
as happy when he descended |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:4 |
from Mount Sinai. We do |
not |
say that he was happier |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
essay is being written did |
not |
act as had transpired there |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:1 |
were difficult to communicate with, |
not |
only because of their devilish |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:7 |
For a land which had |
not |
known even the name of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:8 |
all the things that were, |
not |
only those that had transpired |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:9 |
exhortation, and to doctrine. Neglect |
not |
the gift that is in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
in me.” There they did |
not |
become drunk with wine, but |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:12 |
the Lord of All strove |
not |
for Himself, but to teach |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:12 |
and pray that ye enter |
not |
into temptation |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:15 |
He worked and taught and |
not |
as though He made a |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16 |
one another, for Godhood is |
not |
of varying but of equal |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:2 |
if the holy Apostle upon |
not |
finding his co-worker, Timothy |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:3 |
sorrow caused by loneliness would |
not |
permit cheerfulness, yet he continued |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:5 |
his last days, he would |
not |
allow his eyes to be |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
his own eyes, and was |
not |
related by acquaintances |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
we have written. We did |
not |
record them by gleaning them |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:2 |
done this for my father, |
not |
by resort to false eloquence |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:2 |
people, facts which are known |
not |
only to us but to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:3 |
For we could |
not |
record in detail all the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4 |
And we related this |
not |
for the glory of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:5 |
great sorrow, since he had |
not |
managed to do anything and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32 |
began to kill and destroy, |
not |
sparing even the young who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32 |
the young who still did |
not |
know their right hand from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:6 |
and terrified because he did |
not |
know how to respond to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
of the night, they did |
not |
find any forage for the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:12 |
They could |
not |
get their hands on it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
the heart of my lord |
not |
be fearful at all. For |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:4 |
However, Gregory did |
not |
agree to participate in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:5 |
that God Whom I do |
not |
worship - especially since you, a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:9 |
reward you. Why do you |
not |
do my will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:11 |
But it is |
not |
fitting to pay to anyone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:19 |
is eternal, his kingdom passes |
not |
away [cf. Dan. 7.27], and his blessings do |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:19 |
away [cf. Dan. 7.27], and his blessings do |
not |
fail |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28 |
But they do |
not |
really exist; they can do |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:31 |
Our life is |
not |
hopeless, for we worship the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:35 |
coming might be, I know |
not. |
Or what the angels are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
But I shall |
not |
absolve you from the opprobrium |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:46 |
is this, that you do |
not |
recognize your Creator who makes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:47 |
or donkey since you have |
not |
recognized your fashioner, who in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:47 |
and bit, you who will |
not |
be able to approach him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:50 |
have a mouth and do |
not |
speak. They have eyes and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:50 |
They have eyes and see |
not |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:51 |
They have hands and feel |
not. |
They have feet and move |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:51 |
They have feet and move |
not. |
There is no breath in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:1 |
given you warning and commands |
not |
to repeat in my presence |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:14 |
So now, if you will |
not |
agree to worship the gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:19 |
of the truth that passes |
not |
away |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:20 |
humility and calm, which passes |
not |
away for ever and ever |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:23 |
will consume sinners, and will |
not |
be extinguished’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:24 |
silver and their gold will |
not |
be able to save them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
that you placed on us |
not |
to eat from the tree |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:6 |
For you note: ’Do |
not |
eat from that tree from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:6 |
which I have commanded you |
not |
to eat’ [Gen. 2.17; 3.11]. Not that the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:6 |
commanded you not to eat’ [Gen. 2.17; 3.11]. |
Not |
that the tree, called of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:13 |
For ’what eye has |
not |
seen, nor ear heard, nor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:17 |
your perpetual mercy you did |
not |
abandon us because of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:22 |
upon me my heart will |
not |
fear; and in the struggle |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:35 |
a deaf man who does |
not |
hear, and like a mute |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:35 |
a mute, for he does |
not |
open his mouth’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:43 |
But those who did |
not |
wish to come to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:47 |
For we are |
not |
masters of ourselves if we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:48 |
is commanded by you [cf. Eph. 6.5; Col. 3.22; I Pet. 2.18], yet |
not |
exchange you for fear of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:52 |
those who hoped in you |
not |
be ashamed [cf. Rom. 9.33; I Pet. 2.6], those who once |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:54 |
end of the world’ [Matt. 28.20], do |
not |
deprive us of your hand |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:56 |
of your benevolence; you did |
not |
haphazardly abandon us in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:79 |
life for your sheep [cf. Jn. 10.11], do |
not |
abandon your flock but lead |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:81 |
from nothing [cf. II Macc. 7.28; Rom. 4.17], you who did |
not |
abandon the races of mankind |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:86 |
For men could |
not |
endure to see your face |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:97 |
But to those who did |
not |
wish to enter into obedience |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:98 |
to every endurance, and did |
not |
turn yourself from the insults |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:100 |
those who remain, let them |
not |
miss your paths of truth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:6 |
replied and note: “I shall |
not |
give you that reward, for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:19 |
the shining sun, he will |
not |
gain the true reward of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:22 |
a furnace. They made it |
not |
quite full in order to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:27 |
me the kingdom that passes |
not |
away - instead of cinders, unfading |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:2 |
do my desire, will you |
not |
serve the gods who are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:9 |
into torment you who do |
not |
know him and wish to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
ability to endure this is |
not |
through my own power but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:4 |
which you had confidence did |
not |
save you or deliver you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:5 |
are vain and they could |
not |
persuade me or make me |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:6 |
But see, I was |
not |
in the least afraid of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:10 |
God will renew you or |
not |
is not my concern |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:10 |
renew you or not is |
not |
my concern |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:13 |
completely burned. Yet he did |
not |
die, but withstood it with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:15 |
replied and note: “Did I |
not |
tell you earlier to test |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:1 |
honors, to which he would |
not |
have agreed - “If he does |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:1 |
have agreed - “If he does |
not |
agree to this, he said |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:2 |
of life, therefore he does |
not |
wish to live and see |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
among us and we did |
not |
recognize him. But he is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
and captivity. So, it is |
not |
right for him to live |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
folk, in their ignorance, would |
not |
scorn religious observances |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:8 |
or that someone suddenly would |
not |
dare to insult the worship |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18 |
Yet when we were |
not |
able to please the gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:20 |
But should anyone |
not |
reveal such Christians, or hide |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:21 |
as an example, I did |
not |
spare my meritorious Grigorios, someone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
of holiness be extinguished [cf. Lk. 12.35]. Let |
not |
the sad gloom of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
overshadow our shining paths. Let |
not |
our feet stumble from your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14 |
from your luminous ways [cf. Ps. 16.5]. Let |
not |
the pupils of our eyes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:15 |
Let |
not |
the bird of death snatch |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:15 |
Christ, sowed in us [cf. Matt. 13.4]. Let |
not |
the rebellious beast carry off |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:15 |
of your holy flock. Let |
not |
the corrupting wolf prevail over |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:15 |
lambs of your flock [cf. Ez. 34]. Let |
not |
the enemy of our covenant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:17 |
city to city, you will |
not |
be able to exhaust the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
your holy name. Let us |
not |
be joined to the degradation |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
degradation of pagan filthiness. Permit |
not |
the chastity of our holiness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
for those obscene dogs; give |
not |
the pearl of the virginity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:19 |
Let |
not |
the torrent of the voracious |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:25 |
|
Not |
as fleeing from this temporal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
|
not |
to save their bodies from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:7 |
been blunted and they have |
not |
feared death |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
|
Not |
only were they not happy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
Not only were they |
not |
happy with me as king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
me as king, they did |
not |
even fear my severe threats |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
It was |
not |
right for the truth and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:6 |
true Son of God does |
not |
disdain to give his inheritance |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
presence. For King Trdat had |
not |
yet beheld her. Based on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:27 |
from the impious Philistines [cf. Gen. 26.7]; do |
not |
deprive us of your support |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:4 |
the eternal life that passes |
not |
away. Heaven forbid that we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:4 |
are all immutable and pass |
not |
away |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:5 |
torments, neither bonds nor tortures, |
not |
fire nor water nor sword |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:8 |
from death to life. Do |
not |
fear; but you will come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:12 |
king note: “Since she did |
not |
want to come voluntarily and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:18 |
life whole and unharmed, for |
not |
one hair of his head |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:21 |
on grass, because he did |
not |
consent to glorify you for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:23 |
same, and your years do |
not |
pass |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:24 |
’You, Lord, do |
not |
give your glory to another’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:25 |
over the whole world [cf. Dan. 3.45]; let |
not |
the heathen profane your holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:19 |
humbled to disgrace [cf. Phil. 2.8], may he |
not |
leave us despised [cf. I Cor. 4.10] because we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:19 |
world help us, who did |
not |
helplessly abandon us who hoped |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:20 |
eternity. But only let us |
not |
be deprived of his love |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:29 |
her jaws, still she did |
not |
deviate a single word in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
foreign gods who really do |
not |
exist. All the cults of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
For you will |
not |
abandon us; since you, Lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:9 |
be glory, for you did |
not |
deprive our unworthiness of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
thank you, benign Lord, for |
not |
excluding me. For I was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
I was ill and could |
not |
run to follow my companions |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
renowned for bravery in battle. |
Not |
least in the Greek Olympics |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
this earthly life and do |
not |
tremble at death, I am |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:19 |
the slaughter. Arise and do |
not |
abandon us for your name’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:5 |
into the city, they could |
not. |
This was for two reasons |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:12 |
threats that if she did |
not |
reveal this, she would experience |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
them. And their bodies did |
not |
smell |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
However, the blessed Gregory did |
not |
deem worthy the shrouds that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:40 |
behalf so that we will |
not |
be lost |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:6 |
to the joy which passes |
not |
away. But only if you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:8 |
But for those who do |
not |
recognize him, even though they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:21 |
they are alive and are |
not |
dead. Recognize God, for he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:22 |
Did I |
not |
tell you earlier about your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:23 |
the divinity piously, I would |
not |
cease to pray night and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:23 |
your behalf that you perish |
not |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:27 |
the eternal life that passes |
not |
away |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:32 |
|
Not |
indeed that he was unable |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:33 |
|
Not |
indeed that he could not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:33 |
Not indeed that he could |
not |
be believed without their testimony |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
our creator whom we did |
not |
know, if he will turn |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
for conversion; or has he |
not |
already cut off our hope |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:4 |
Do you |
not |
remember the crimes which we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:4 |
give us true teaching, and |
not |
hold rancor against us nor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:5 |
before him [cf. III Macc. 5.28]. For they could |
not |
bear to be separated from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:12 |
I a preacher to you |
not |
by God’s command, but at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:16 |
I say this |
not |
in order to boast of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:16 |
hide God’s miracles; they are |
not |
to be hidden but related |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:25 |
|
Not |
that anyone could speak about |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:6 |
from the all-bountiful God |
not |
healing for the various torments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:17 |
white garments, which I am |
not |
capable of describing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:3 |
to enter, saying: “It is |
not |
appropriate for you to come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:3 |
approach them, you who have |
not |
yet been healed and not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:3 |
not yet been healed and |
not |
yet been cleansed by baptism |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:9 |
But he did |
not |
allow them to offer any |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:9 |
the martyrs, saying: “Did I |
not |
earlier say that it is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:9 |
of them. And this was |
not |
only about current developments, but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:17 |
However, he did |
not |
lay any foundations or erect |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:3 |
advantages of preaching, he was |
not |
solely relying on the awe |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:3 |
king. Gregory was convincing everyone, |
not |
merely with words, but also |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
Now Gregory would |
not |
agree to accept the dignity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:9 |
vision, so that he would |
not |
dare to persist in his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:13 |
Sebastia. They remained there for |
not |
a few days |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
but their iron tools could |
not |
scratch the structure. Then the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:6 |
could find traces of anything - |
not |
stone, wood, gold, or silver |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:13 |
And because you did |
not |
previously realize what was worthy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:14 |
And because you did |
not |
understand what was human by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:6 |
Lord of all did this |
not |
for himself but to teach |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
in order to teach and |
not |
that he might be rewarded |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
of the holy Spirit is |
not |
to be understood as being |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
is one in honor and |
not |
multiple |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:7 |
with him, but he did |
not |
agree; he rather preferred to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:1 |
his own. However, he did |
not |
agree to come down from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:5 |
Gregory that - because he had |
not |
agreed to stay and circulate |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:15 |
he was a pagan, might |
not |
be remembered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
the teaching of consolation. Do |
not |
neglect the grace which is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
the proper fashion, we have |
not |
set all this in writing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7 |
We did |
not |
make skillful yet false stories |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7 |
main points in brief. Which |
not |
merely to us, O king |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8 |
For we were |
not |
able to indicate precisely every |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:9 |
we have made our narrative, |
not |
for the honor of God’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
their hope in God and |
not |
forget God’s deeds, and may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
of praise differs, he is |
not |
hidden from the wise; for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
wise; for the Father is |
not |
born but begets, and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
begets, and the Son does |
not |
beget but is begotten, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:14 |
whatever he wishes he does |
not |
pass over. He put on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
the Father and the Son; |
not |
created, not a servant, not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
and the Son; not created, |
not |
a servant, not a commandment |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
not created, not a servant, |
not |
a commandment-doer but a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:20 |
He proceeds and is |
not |
divided; he flows forth and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:20 |
he flows forth and is |
not |
exhausted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:2 |
of the same events, choosing |
not |
to ignore them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:6 |
they dishonored him and did |
not |
heed his intercession. They ridiculed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:9 |
those two azgs and did |
not |
leave a single male child |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:2 |
long time, he beseeched God |
not |
to deprive him of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:5 |
He did |
not |
marry, but already at the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:9 |
wife would bear two lads |
not |
suitable for the Lord God’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:12 |
that one evening, he did |
not |
couple with his wife again |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:13 |
that one night, he did |
not |
approach her again. It was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:13 |
approach her again. It was |
not |
that he regarded marriage as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:14 |
For he had |
not |
wanted ordinary earthly children, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:15 |
mundane thing regarding as good, |
not |
the transitory, but the sublime |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:22 |
Yusik, grandson of Gregory, fear |
not. |
For the Lord has heard |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:27 |
Those who do |
not |
want to be planted by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9 |
If we do |
not |
ravage, do not loot, do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9 |
we do not ravage, do |
not |
loot, do not take the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9 |
ravage, do not loot, do |
not |
take the belongings of others |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:12 |
them all to the sword, |
not |
leaving anyone alive, and returned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:20 |
rocks so that the country |
not |
be polluted from the smell |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:21 |
army. None of them survived. |
Not |
a single one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:19 |
killed, and destroyed and did |
not |
leave a single one of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
after this the Iranians did |
not |
stop warring with king Xosrov |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27 |
on the borders of Iran |
not |
permitting the Iranians to boldly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
for you from there. Do |
not |
climb any higher, for this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:11 |
And the great Moses did |
not |
rejoice so joyfully when he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:11 |
Mount Sinai, although I do |
not |
want to say that he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
man in question, it did |
not |
happen as it happened there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:32 |
absent there, since they had |
not |
listened to the Lord’s words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:40 |
bishops assembled, but they did |
not |
believe it. But he insisted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
faith, so that our land |
not |
be enslaved or demolished, so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
demolished, so that the churches |
not |
be polluted, that the martyrs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
be polluted, that the martyrs |
not |
be dishonored, the church vessels |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
be dishonored, the church vessels |
not |
fall into the hands of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
men, that the blessed covenant |
not |
be corrupted, that the baptized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
corrupted, that the baptized people |
not |
be taken captive or be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:9 |
our land, so that faithlessness |
not |
enter this pious and God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:9 |
loving land and that it |
not |
turn to serving the will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:9 |
together with fervent, sincere love |
not |
be separated from each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:11 |
Those who did |
not |
spare their lives for all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:12 |
So let us |
not |
mourn them but revere them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:14 |
clean and radiant he did |
not |
occupy himself at all with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:17 |
and the entire land did |
not |
behave according to the wishes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:27 |
Why have you come? Do |
not |
come inside |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:29 |
Tordan in Daranaghik district. There, |
not |
many days later, he died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:2 |
of erring: eyes which do |
not |
see, ears which do not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:2 |
not see, ears which do |
not |
hear and hearts which do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:2 |
hear and hearts which do |
not |
understand and do not turn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:2 |
do not understand and do |
not |
turn to atonement |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:7 |
were a human error, and |
not |
in fervent faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:8 |
They accepted the faith |
not |
knowledgably with hope and faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:15 |
They did |
not |
heed intelligent advice, nor did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17 |
of the divine word did |
not |
give them knowledge of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
were abandoned since they did |
not |
understand and they did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
not understand and they did |
not |
believe in the invisibility of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:20 |
through visible words. They could |
not |
differentiate the Creator from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:26 |
in finding a new katoghikos |
not |
for the sake of Truth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
training in virtue. They did |
not |
resemble their fathers or their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
their progenitor Yusik. They did |
not |
seek to be virtuous like |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
As a result, they were |
not |
chosen and were rejected because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29 |
their father, and they did |
not |
attach themselves to the yoke |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:17 |
the uninhabited mountains, but did |
not |
ignore the needs of people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:18 |
roots of vegetables, and did |
not |
even use a cane |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:31 |
His Father. Although they did |
not |
listen to Him and tortured |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:37 |
in His great mercy did |
not |
subject you to death. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:39 |
But you did |
not |
remember one of them, you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:39 |
one of them, you did |
not |
remember or keep them in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:40 |
your impious acts, you did |
not |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
wickedly killed the blessed fathers, |
not |
wanting to hear their beneficial |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44 |
those resembling them, who did |
not |
agree to your sinful deeds |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:47 |
be lordless, uncared for, and |
not |
one of you will be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
servitude, and that yoke will |
not |
be lifted from you. The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
of wicked slavish servitude will |
not |
be removed from your necks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
as Israel was torn and |
not |
repaired, so will you be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
save you. The Lord will |
not |
be satisfied with you, will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
be satisfied with you, will |
not |
look upon you, and will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
Even if I did |
not |
relate all this to you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52 |
leader of people who do |
not |
follow the Lord; how could |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53 |
who have turned their backs, |
not |
their faces, to the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:54 |
who have fled and do |
not |
want to return, for whom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:54 |
you said that you do |
not |
see the Lord?” And he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
nobility greatly exhorted the king |
not |
to carry out the wickedness |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
so furious, that he did |
not |
heed them. Placing a rope |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:61 |
blessed student named Epipan saying |
not |
to honor his bones with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:4 |
short while. Although he did |
not |
dare to advise or reprimand |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:7 |
naxarars and the princes - did |
not |
heed his truthful advice, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:1 |
the foolish reign of Tiran, |
not |
only enemy against enemy, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:12 |
those azgs. And they did |
not |
participate in Armenian councils for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:8 |
Out of terror |
not |
one of them turned back |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:13 |
Pap was |
not |
survived by any son from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:3 |
certain vile man who was |
not |
less than a demon [dew] in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:9 |
for size, since he could |
not |
find such a large horse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:10 |
out of affection, Tiran did |
not |
deny you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
and tried to aggrevate matters, |
not |
wanting to temper his deceitful |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:12 |
But that is |
not |
the extent of it. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:13 |
now to us. I shall |
not |
rest until I retrieve the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:21 |
azg. Rather, places which are |
not |
rich in game must be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:21 |
for his recreation. Let us |
not |
hunt in places rich in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:27 |
that time the generals were |
not |
present, having become alienated. Similarly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:42 |
to pursue Varaz, they were |
not |
able to catch up |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6 |
the country of Armenia had |
not |
yet returned to their land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:9 |
their patiws on their heads. |
Not |
counting the grandee nahapets and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:8 |
equal in good looks could |
not |
be found in the world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:15 |
regarding himself as unworthy, and |
not |
wanting to consent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:16 |
the king’s presence: “We do |
not |
want anyone else as our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:17 |
out of modesty, he did |
not |
consider himself worthy, he came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:17 |
which he in fact had |
not |
committed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
in their own stations and |
not |
go forth in their tribulations |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
the order of the land |
not |
be corrupted, but rather that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
the hope of resurrection and |
not |
think that human death was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
to life. Consequently, they should |
not, |
in despair, carry out the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:41 |
they be canonical in marriage, |
not |
to deceive or be treasonous |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:43 |
bloodshed, the obscenity of bestiality, |
not |
having faith in the second |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
love them like family and |
not |
to harrass them with unworthy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
them so that they would |
not |
have to labor beyond arising |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
nonetheless, without them he did |
not |
hold tachar. The lame, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:67 |
Day and night, he did |
not |
cease preaching and protesting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
birth from the Father, and |
not |
a creation, descended from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
free will, defiled themselves, did |
not |
recognize the Creator and His |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
And if you do |
not |
become the Only Begotten Son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:20 |
body, so that we, people, |
not |
only lived in the immutability |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:29 |
some to rule, and some |
not |
to rule, so that at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:30 |
And who does |
not |
strive for greatness, the health |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:30 |
of the body and, or |
not |
to feel the need for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:31 |
And all people are |
not |
inherent in either the Kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:32 |
Some are born, but do |
not |
eat, become adults with disrespect |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:33 |
lacks everything, but he does |
not |
miss |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
despise the means of subsistence, |
not |
to mention eating meat or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:39 |
of the father, born and |
not |
created, who is the essence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:40 |
of thought and who are |
not |
blinded by true faith show |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
are those those who have |
not |
seen me, but believe in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:43 |
And thoughts that do |
not |
know the Divine faith are |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
side, so that I would |
not |
hesitate,” and again says, “With |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
the father comes and appears, |
not |
according to patterns and words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:48 |
Those who have |
not |
yet accepted the faith, God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:48 |
graciously thought that they would |
not |
die without being with us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51 |
But if you do |
not |
believe, then what kind of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51 |
pray for those who do |
not |
recognize the Lord at all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51 |
cannot ask, because you do |
not |
believe and do not want |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51 |
do not believe and do |
not |
want to know his commandments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51 |
to know his commandments, do |
not |
understand his laws |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:56 |
dialect where their voice is |
not |
heard. Their sound goes all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:57 |
And for those who do |
not |
listen, and those who listen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
by that time you are |
not |
confirmed in the faith, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:61 |
the child would live or |
not, |
after which the emperor would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
the great ruler, they should |
not |
be harmed on our part |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
harmed on our part, if |
not, |
a great war will begin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
a child or death did |
not |
depend on his words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:68 |
said such things, they could |
not |
suppress the anger of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:69 |
whole crowd consistantly insisted on |
not |
killing the man, finally, at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:69 |
that at least he was |
not |
killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:70 |
But they could |
not |
release him, they only managed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:79 |
The king did |
not |
listen to them anymore, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
So that they do |
not |
believe the servants of Satan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:2 |
royal nobles and advisers did |
not |
agree to this and barely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
firm, stand firm and do |
not |
be afraid, for it was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
many benefits, while we have |
not |
even thanked him with words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:12 |
No, it is |
not |
so, we will ask with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:14 |
We are |
not |
of those about whom it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:26 |
for he did |
not |
even spare his life to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:9 |
wants to tell, they will |
not |
be able to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3 |
won, so that it does |
not |
seem that we won through |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:6 |
the opponents, because he did |
not |
possess a special gift of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:10 |
of entreaty that he should |
not |
delay, but come at once |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:14 |
gardeners came, tried, but could |
not |
drive the harmful pigs out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:15 |
note: “If you, Vasily, do |
not |
come, then no one else |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:15 |
garden, and the ruin will |
not |
stop, hurry up, keep up |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:23 |
of God the father or |
not |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:28 |
to persecute those who do |
not |
obey your will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:5 |
in my state, he should |
not |
have gold and silver, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:10 |
heaven for you that does |
not |
become impoverished, and I will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:10 |
to gather here in order |
not |
to ignore these torments, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:15 |
open eyes, was amazed, did |
not |
fall asleep until dawn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:17 |
he was ill and could |
not |
move from his place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:18 |
fainted, barely breathed and could |
not |
answer them until the evening |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:30 |
he said, “the goods will |
not |
be plundered, the cities will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:30 |
be plundered, the cities will |
not |
be robbed, if the emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:35 |
But they would |
not |
listen to him and note |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7 |
And so that you will |
not |
in any way blame us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7 |
the king of Armenia, did |
not |
traverse the path of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:14 |
lawsuit, and the court did |
not |
defend anyone’s right |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
descended into poverty, Who does |
not |
abandon the poor but in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:13 |
His commandments? Was your father |
not |
betrayed into ruination for such |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:14 |
But you still have |
not |
remembered Him Who did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:14 |
not remembered Him Who did |
not |
recall the sins of your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:15 |
to grow great. You were |
not |
satiated by the great and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:16 |
the wrath of God. Let |
not |
the wretched land of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:18 |
owes, so that you will |
not |
be plunged into the depths |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
him who builds his house, |
not |
with justice, and constructs the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
and constructs the upper story |
not |
with right,” and “They will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
who greedily seizes what is |
not |
his, for if they be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
your hand be ruined, and |
not |
be rebuilt, and all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
exit their floors. They will |
not |
be rebuilt nor inhabited for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:26 |
devoid of people. Of [20000] households |
not |
a single person remained alive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:29 |
the weed the grain is |
not |
also pulled out, so the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:13 |
such places as these given |
not |
to men, but to people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
Holy Spirit. He commanded us |
not |
to covet or desire the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
to Him, that person will |
not |
achieve what he has threatened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13 |
so that the plot would |
not |
be revealed and that Gnel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13 |
revealed and that Gnel would |
not |
flee and survive. Rather Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
great exaltation: “King Arshak does |
not |
want to pass the feast |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:30 |
asleep, so that he would |
not |
have to hear Nerses’ words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
and so that we dare |
not |
harm each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:32 |
Now if you do |
not |
spare your brother, co-servant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:32 |
willingly became our brother, will |
not |
spare you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:34 |
through us, so that you |
not |
be ruined, fall from your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:35 |
Christ and save yourself. Do |
not |
shed the blood of your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:36 |
king, having become fossilized, did |
not |
listen. He did not uncover |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:36 |
did not listen. He did |
not |
uncover his face of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:36 |
of the shirts and did |
not |
want to respond. Rather, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:36 |
of his chair, and did |
not |
even want to move |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:38 |
shut its ears so as |
not |
to hear the voice of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:38 |
of the skilled sorcerer, and |
not |
to take the medicine from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:38 |
blocked your hearing so as |
not |
to hear the beneficial words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:44 |
he left him and did |
not |
return to that banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:53 |
the dead man, saying: “Do |
not |
mourn so much, for I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:60 |
evils and curses which will |
not |
go away |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:71 |
saw that the woman was |
not |
reconciled with him, he sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:80 |
the blessed katoghikos Nerses did |
not |
see king Arshak again until |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:13 |
He did |
not |
believe that Arshak would preserve |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:14 |
your faith that you will |
not |
be false to me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:20 |
and fire, that he would |
not |
permit a single Christian man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:3 |
in the vow and do |
not |
transgress the oath you swore |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:7 |
his younger brother, Vasak, was |
not |
with the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:8 |
destroy you. If you do |
not |
hurry and kill him immediately |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:16 |
He did |
not |
even have time to arise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:3 |
Byzantium, but the Byzantines did |
not |
call on, magnify or exalt |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:9 |
swordsmen, powerful archers who did |
not |
miss their mark, men with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:13 |
while the Iranian troops had |
not |
yet come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:15 |
restless with waiting and did |
not |
want to wait for or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
and beseeched their king Arshak |
not |
to restrain them until the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:21 |
sword, so much so that |
not |
a single Byzantine soldier survived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:30 |
princes: “What you suggest does |
not |
display sufficient affection. Rather, come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:48 |
that long ago, but did |
not |
dare to tell you. However |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59 |
But the Armenian king did |
not |
want to listen to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59 |
of Iran, and they did |
not |
turn back to the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
in your service. I will |
not |
come to their aid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:6 |
who was incredibly courageous but |
not |
very bright. King Arshak himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:16 |
but as for the Iranians, |
not |
a single one of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:19 |
in one of the battles, |
not |
a single one of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
and confessed that he was |
not |
Christian. And he accepted the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:2 |
troops, taking their ornaments, and |
not |
sparing a single one of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:2 |
Apakan Vsemakan with the troops, |
not |
sparing a single one of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:3 |
vanquished the Iranian troops, sparing |
not |
a single one of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:2 |
an impious person and did |
not |
fear God, she gave him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:7 |
out, or if you do |
not |
go from my house, I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:8 |
the mother note: “I will |
not |
leave this house |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
in anguish and I did |
not |
know it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:4 |
fell upon them and did |
not |
spare anyone. Only Meruzhan, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:8 |
allegiance to the king, did |
not |
want to heed him or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
king Arshak has given us |
not |
one year’s rest from warfare |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:5 |
Let him fight or |
not |
as he feels the need |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:5 |
are leaving him and do |
not |
care |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:11 |
and consent to Him and |
not |
to reject your God-loving |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:15 |
to the Lord, He will |
not |
hear you, because you yourselves |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:2 |
the land of Armenia did |
not |
consent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:2 |
But if you do |
not |
come to see me, you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:5 |
this oath you still do |
not |
come, then be prepared for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:6 |
I did |
not |
listen to them. Instead I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:8 |
priest Mari, who note: ’Do |
not |
kill us. I know that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:10 |
the Aryans, and we have |
not |
triumphed for one year. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:17 |
you will know whether or |
not |
he will uphold your oath |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
and by your own will, |
not |
by my wishes, you became |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:28 |
your former lords. I do |
not |
forgive you and your sons |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:29 |
us, your lords. I shall |
not |
excuse this until we again |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
as personally short, you are |
not |
accurately measuring, my size. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
upon us, and God had |
not |
forsaken us. While we acted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:8 |
son Pap it happened, was |
not |
at that time in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:11 |
to uphold the fortress and |
not |
surrender it to the Iranians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:18 |
men and [6000] women - they did |
not |
last a month. Almost everyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29 |
their foundations, and they did |
not |
leave stone upon stone. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:32 |
But the presbyter Zuit did |
not |
agree to this, saying: “Wherever |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:35 |
They did |
not |
leave a single building in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12 |
For if their husbands did |
not |
come to him in service |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
Mazdean faith. If they did |
not |
agree to convert, all of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:5 |
But when |
not |
a single one of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:8 |
given that if she did |
not |
accept the Mazdean faith, she |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:9 |
When Hamazaspuhi did |
not |
consent to hold the faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:13 |
so wicked that they did |
not |
even pity their own. Rather |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:9 |
of Pap’s reign, Nerses did |
not |
go to the court banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
with that fortress, but could |
not |
take it. So, it remained |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:8 |
the general of Armenia, did |
not |
allow anyone to dishonor the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:10 |
and freedom that he had |
not |
perpetrated any insults on his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13 |
Terent, the Byzantine general, did |
not |
permit him to fight. Rather |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:19 |
Is this |
not |
the same Mushegh who released |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:19 |
to the Iranians. Let him |
not |
enter the battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:21 |
to the archbishop Nerses: “Do |
not |
be a mediator. For as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:23 |
that time the king did |
not |
stray from what Nerses said |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:24 |
right hand, that he will |
not |
deceive us, and then release |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:26 |
do for you. Only do |
not |
give ear to slanderers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:28 |
general Mushegh. However, he did |
not |
accept them. “I will use |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31 |
venerable blood, and that He |
not |
give over the people to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
the emblems of Mushegh were |
not |
discernible by him. When he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32 |
by him. When he did |
not |
see those emblems, king Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:33 |
me. For I told you |
not |
to send that man into |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:34 |
Nerses replied: “No, king, do |
not |
think that. For that man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:34 |
that. For that man will |
not |
betray us. You yourself will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:36 |
will accept you and will |
not |
let you out of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:36 |
out of his hands, will |
not |
deliver you into the hands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:37 |
to God that he does |
not |
do what he wanted against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:39 |
judge; for now, it is |
not |
people who have come out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:44 |
sinned in everything, we have |
not |
listened to your commandments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
We have |
not |
kept them and have not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
not kept them and have |
not |
done as you commanded us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:46 |
But do |
not |
betray us forever for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:51 |
is the person who does |
not |
commit crimes or does not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:51 |
not commit crimes or does |
not |
sin before you; for no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:53 |
your holy blood, and do |
not |
give what is dedicated to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
have a crown. I will |
not |
kill a king even if |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
who wear a crown are |
not |
my peers, but yours. Come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
yours. I have never, do |
not, |
and will not lay my |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
never, do not, and will |
not |
lay my hands on a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:67 |
happened many times, I will |
not |
kill him, even if I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:1 |
great thanks for you for |
not |
putting me to death. God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:1 |
of my life I will |
not |
forget your affection |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
I became king, I have |
not |
spent a single year without |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
the fact that Arshak was |
not |
even with them. Out of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:18 |
him there, he called out: “ |
Not |
here, not here, take him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:18 |
he called out: “Not here, |
not |
here, take him to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
slay me in the concourse, |
not |
in the tun tagats, which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
Anyush. Such a thing has |
not |
happened from the beginning of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
labored in warfare, and did |
not |
permit even a grain to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
for the land. He did |
not |
spare his life, but all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:2 |
the dews wanted, and did |
not |
even want to be healed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:1 |
of his wickedness, Nerses did |
not |
permit him to cross the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:4 |
the Byzantine emperor, he did |
not |
dare even to dishonor him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:6 |
to kill him, but did |
not |
even dare to speak of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:2 |
Pap did |
not |
want to come to his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:13 |
save him. But he did |
not |
want it, and rejected it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
he pretended that he was |
not, |
as though he had not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
not, as though he had |
not |
committed that deed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:16 |
of Saint Shalita, but could |
not |
find it anywhere, because he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:2 |
and drank water, and did |
not |
even know the taste of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:4 |
For he could |
not |
believe that the wine on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:7 |
you, most gracious God, did |
not |
forsake them, but by the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
All this was done |
not |
for the sake of our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
our righteousness, for we have |
not |
done any good in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:12 |
seed, so that he does |
not |
disappear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:13 |
so that the enemy does |
not |
kidnap him and so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:13 |
your image and likeness is |
not |
subjected to eternal destruction |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:22 |
communion, but that brother did |
not |
agree and did not take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:22 |
did not agree and did |
not |
take communion, because he considered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5 |
bread at court but should |
not |
dare to ordain bishops for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
Armenia and the Armenians did |
not |
dare to ordain bishops. However |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:8 |
But Yusik did |
not |
dare to reprimand anyone; for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:1 |
of Armenia, Nerses, nonetheless was |
not |
satiated by his death. Rather |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:7 |
poor houses. If they do |
not |
go forth beseeching and begging |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
needed. Thus, were they satiated, |
not |
needful of anyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:4 |
princes frequently advised the king |
not |
to destroy the covenant with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:4 |
Byzantine empire. However, Pap did |
not |
heed them and expressed the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
and the Armenian troops were |
not |
there. At that time king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:19 |
could say anything about it. |
Not |
a thing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:1 |
to avenge our king or |
not |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8 |
would be totally secure and |
not |
move away from him, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:6 |
For is Mushegh |
not |
the one who, during the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:6 |
Iran several times, but did |
not? |
Rather, he released the enemy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:7 |
Was it |
not |
that very Mushegh who got |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:7 |
of Aghuania, Urhnayr, and did |
not |
want to kill him, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:8 |
Was it |
not |
by Mushegh’s order and acting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:9 |
at your hands; he should |
not |
live. King, if you do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:9 |
live. King, if you do |
not |
make haste, he is planning |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:1 |
his family, his family did |
not |
believe his death, despite the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:7 |
down upon them. They did |
not |
let a single Iranian soldier |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
you Arsacids destroyed those Mamikoneans |
not |
killed by the enemies |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:18 |
In fact, you are |
not |
even an Arsacid, but a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:18 |
a bastard. Therefore, you do |
not |
recognize those who labor for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:19 |
We are |
not |
your servants but your peers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:20 |
But you, since you are |
not |
an Arsacid, begone from this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:20 |
from this land and do |
not |
perish at my hands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
Manuel, saying: “If I am |
not |
an Arsacid, how did I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
you yourself said, you are |
not |
from this land, but from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
came here as exiles, do |
not |
die as your brother did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:23 |
But if you do |
not |
want to go, you will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:30 |
on his mind, he attacked, |
not |
thinking about living |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:31 |
realized that the spear would |
not |
work because of the armor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:35 |
shouted after his sons: “Do |
not |
be killers of your lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:23 |
in health. But I will |
not |
fall into the Iranian trap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:3 |
took much booty. He did |
not |
spare a single one of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:1 |
years the Iranian troops did |
not |
dare enter the borders of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:16 |
the witchcraft he consulted did |
not |
give him a favorable reading |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
had been kept, he did |
not |
find the herd. For God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:24 |
bare head. He forced him |
not |
to go into battle because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:27 |
him. But he himself did |
not |
use his own emblem |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:29 |
but saw that they were |
not |
Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
a horse, his thighs do |
not |
hug the horse but fly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:33 |
Meruzhan. They recognized him disguised, |
not |
wearing his own emblem |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:34 |
you and today you will |
not |
survive our hands. For today |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:38 |
They struck and killed them, |
not |
allowing a single one to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:45 |
them. Samuel, Vahan’s son, did |
not |
happen to be with Manuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:47 |
they realized that it belonged |
not |
to Samuel but to Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:8 |
and acceptable, and He will |
not |
abandon you when it is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
them, revealing that there was |
not |
an area - even the size |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
of a dram - which had |
not |
been wounded in battle. There |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:15 |
However, I did |
not |
manage to die for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:17 |
the coming of Christ should |
not |
weep |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:18 |
the expectation of piety. Do |
not |
stray from God’s commandments. Be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:21 |
who do as I do |
not |
want. Let those who love |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:22 |
In warfare - where I did |
not |
die - do not fear death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:22 |
I did not die - do |
not |
fear death. For without God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:25 |
order he had given about |
not |
mourning excessively. On the contrary |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
pleased. For the priests did |
not |
wear a long robe descending |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:4 |
skins of animals, which was |
not |
becoming |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:3 |
no limits but he could |
not |
replace piety for God with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:7 |
Since you do |
not |
know me, and I do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:7 |
know me, and I do |
not |
know you, what could you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:15 |
But he did |
not |
even know which village the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:24 |
were a child you were |
not |
baptized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:25 |
state of shock and did |
not |
recall that, and I forgot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:27 |
’I am |
not |
baptized. Why did you make |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:9 |
unworthy man and I do |
not |
understand the confusion I am |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:10 |
I died, for I do |
not |
understand what they say about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
was written, the land did |
not |
deserve them. Resembling a flock |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
fought against those who would |
not |
submit to the same religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:7 |
peace-loving in Christ, did |
not |
wish to go out to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:14 |
of Christ’s pure light shone |
not |
at all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
they are struck, they do |
not |
feel it; if they strike |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:19 |
flame up, why are you |
not |
extinguished? Why do you summon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:23 |
Kushans, and the Greeks will |
not |
venture forth against your power |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:31 |
distant parts which were previously |
not |
accustomed to travel that road |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35 |
bade farewell to their lands, |
not |
as in expectation of life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
although the king’s plan had |
not |
been revealed to them, yet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37 |
to your bodily masters; be |
not |
false servants and deceitful, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37 |
as if serving God and |
not |
men. For the recompense of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:47 |
exceeded the nature of man, |
not |
merely in the matter of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:2 |
someone said of old: “Death |
not |
understood is death, death understood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:3 |
Who does |
not |
know death, fears death; but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:3 |
he who knows death does |
not |
fear it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:8 |
others—as indeed we see |
not |
only in ordinary men but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:9 |
If a king does |
not |
have wisdom that is equal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:12 |
king has to give account |
not |
only for himself, but also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:13 |
Although we are |
not |
permitted to censure princes, yet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:14 |
However, I shall |
not |
delay in describing the course |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:14 |
him against the holy church— |
not |
with the intention of denouncing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:15 |
|
Not |
spurred to conjecture or sparked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
arrest them—because they were |
not |
gathered together in one spot |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:45 |
with an oath: “I shall |
not |
let you go until you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:51 |
they all refused, he did |
not |
force them but ordered that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:53 |
ignominious torments, which we did |
not |
consider suitable to put in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:61 |
shedding of blood and did |
not |
at all suppose that there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:62 |
Likewise, he did |
not |
remember anyone’s earthly services; and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:73 |
taxed both bishops and priests, |
not |
merely of inhabited lands but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:75 |
They did |
not |
act in accordance with royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:79 |
dwells under heaven and does |
not |
accept the Mazdaean religion is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:90 |
Ormizd did, and whatever is |
not |
good Arhmn did. Just as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:91 |
one. And everything which is |
not |
like that has been mixed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:94 |
Such jealousy |
not |
even man has for man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:100 |
Do |
not |
believe your leaders whom you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:100 |
teach in words they do |
not |
practice in deeds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
meat,’ they say, ’is |
not |
a sin,’ yet they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
’ yet they themselves do |
not |
like to eat meat. ’It |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
’ but they themselves do |
not |
wish even to look at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:103 |
to listen to them and |
not |
approach their wives, the end |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:104 |
But I did |
not |
wish to put all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:106 |
Should you yourselves then |
not |
have made a judgment concerning |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:107 |
Demons, who are evil, are |
not |
seized and tortured by men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
for our religion—it is |
not |
obscure nor is it preached |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
dry land, and the islands; |
not |
only in the West, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:135 |
It does |
not |
have its surety in a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:136 |
It does |
not |
appear sublime from comparison with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:136 |
derives its infallible charter and |
not |
through a mediator—for God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
God did |
not |
receive the beginning of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
eternal in himself; he is |
not |
in any place but is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
his own place; he is |
not |
in any time but time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
him; and he is prior |
not |
only to heaven but also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
He is |
not |
shaped into a material appearance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
of the eye; he is |
not |
merely impalpable to the hand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
to the hand, he is |
not |
even graspable by anyone’s mind |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
even graspable by anyone’s mind— |
not |
merely among mortals, but also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
of him, though he is |
not |
visible to the eyes or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
to the eyes or understanding, |
not |
to earthly minded creatures but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:140 |
of existence for his creatures, |
not |
from something but from nothing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:141 |
|
Not |
that after he had taken |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
aware of the uncreated beings, |
not |
as a confused jumble, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:144 |
of things visible and invisible— |
not |
different as if one were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:151 |
that time if he had |
not |
commanded not to eat from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:151 |
if he had not commanded |
not |
to eat from the tree |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153 |
from a woman, it was |
not |
right for you to turn |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153 |
born from a father and |
not |
from a mother—to which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153 |
your mind even you would |
not |
accept |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
very wise man and did |
not |
consider as superfluity what was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:159 |
nature. And since it was |
not |
from the foreign power of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:159 |
from his own laziness in |
not |
obeying the benevolent command, his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:162 |
this is so, it is |
not |
possible to call the latter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:165 |
One world does |
not |
have two lords, nor one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
and that he is one, |
not |
two—the same Creator of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
yoked to their obligatory work, |
not |
encroaching on each others’ established |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174 |
as one body and do |
not |
destroy each other’s nature. They |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
servant, he says, who does |
not |
know the will of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:183 |
those under your authority: do |
not |
be greatly tormented with me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:183 |
possess unending glory that passes |
not |
away |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:185 |
which he had been commanded |
not |
to approach—he might become |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:188 |
The evil counselor is |
not |
satisfied but wishes to outdo |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:189 |
For the demons do |
not |
lead anyone to destruction by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:189 |
friends to theft and brigandage, |
not |
doing anything by force but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:190 |
pay the penalty of death— |
not |
that the judges of a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:191 |
judges who judge evildoers are |
not |
called evil and tormentors but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:191 |
Their nature is one, and |
not |
two; but from one of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:192 |
wishes life for everyone and |
not |
death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:199 |
the unsullied Virgin—truly and |
not |
in a shadowy appearance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:200 |
In becoming man he did |
not |
lose his divinity, nor in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:202 |
He did |
not |
think it any disgrace to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
|
Not |
gradually did he bestow on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
his divinity —a unity and |
not |
a duality. Consequently, we acknowledge |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:208 |
to punish evildoers who do |
not |
believe in all these benevolent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:211 |
this same faith, we shall |
not |
exchange you for another lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:216 |
And if he did |
not |
spare his own immortality, we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
covenant of our faith is |
not |
with a man that we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
to be divided or separated, |
not |
now, not in the future |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
divided or separated, not now, |
not |
in the future, not forever |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
now, not in the future, |
not |
forever, not forever and ever |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
in the future, not forever, |
not |
forever and ever |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:223 |
the many men who do |
not |
believe in our religion and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:224 |
have decided that I shall |
not |
exempt anyone from the worst |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:225 |
For if the emperor does |
not |
transgress your command and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:227 |
him to write an edict — |
not |
in the usual fashion but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:227 |
to hateful and vile people, |
not |
at all recalling the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239 |
So, although they did |
not |
happen to be all united |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:242 |
they committed themselves to death, |
not |
hesitating like ignoble cowards; but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:244 |
of Christ’s name—they did |
not |
show sad or solemn faces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:247 |
an evil demon he did |
not |
cease provoking and stirring up |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:248 |
the surging wave-tossed sea; |
not |
insignificantly and superficially, but from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249 |
him as god, I shall |
not |
cease to bring upon you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250 |
Christians, firm in Christ, were |
not |
chilled by the icy blasts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:256 |
loyalty to your rule, did |
not |
oppose you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
corrupted the earth; and by |
not |
performing pious duties, you strengthen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
what is worst, you do |
not |
regularly approach your wives. The |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
when you disregard and do |
not |
observe all the institutions of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
and said before everyone: “Do |
not, |
O king, do not say |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
Do not, O king, do |
not |
say that again to us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
us. For the church is |
not |
the creation of man or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
the gift of the sun; |
not |
only is the latter not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
not only is the latter |
not |
god, but it is not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
not god, but it is |
not |
even alive as you in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:262 |
Churches are |
not |
the gifts of kings, or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:263 |
grace from the great God, |
not |
given to some individual man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:266 |
that you have threatened, ready |
not |
only to be tortured but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:275 |
true believers in Christ were |
not |
at all irresolute or doubtful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
our willing sacrifice and do |
not |
give your church to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:279 |
a few of them, though |
not |
all, of a means whereby |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
thoughts are revealed, who does |
not |
require witness from the visible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
eyes see what we have |
not |
yet done—now before you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:285 |
holy church, that it may |
not |
be suddenly attacked and cruelly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:292 |
cavalry to escort them, and |
not |
a few magi; more than |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:298 |
from the court (to instruct) |
not |
only Armenia but also Georgia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:303 |
Priests shall |
not |
be allowed to instruct the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:307 |
sisters for brothers. Mothers shall |
not |
withdraw from sons, and grandchildren |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:308 |
Sacrificial animals shall |
not |
be killed without being offered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:309 |
Dough shall |
not |
be kneaded without a veil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:309 |
veil. Excrement and dung shall |
not |
be thrown into fire. Hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:309 |
thrown into fire. Hands shall |
not |
be washed without urine. Otters |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:309 |
Otters, foxes, and hares shall |
not |
be killed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:310 |
various kinds of insects shall |
not |
be left, but promptly shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
the army, yet we do |
not |
wish to remain silent and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
as you listen, may shed |
not |
a few tears over the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:5 |
ears to hearing. Will you |
not |
recall what should be indelible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:17 |
of their gods, of which |
not |
one exists anywhere |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:23 |
sons themselves sin, will they |
not |
at one and the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:27 |
reckoning before God’s fearful tribunal |
not |
only for yourselves but also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:32 |
the tortures, but he did |
not |
reveal to them the secret |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:35 |
covenant of God’s ordinance. Let |
not |
a father spare his son |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:38 |
sword and shield in hand, |
not |
only valiant men but also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:43 |
Although he was |
not |
informed of the intentions of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:43 |
chief magus’s force, he did |
not |
wait for all the bishops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
were magi, these Armenians would |
not |
spare them in the slaughter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
spare them in the slaughter— |
not |
only the outsiders but also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:52 |
These men, who do |
not |
fear imprisonment, are not afraid |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:52 |
do not fear imprisonment, are |
not |
afraid of tortures, have no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:61 |
blunted, but their necks were |
not |
wearied. The plunderers of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:68 |
If we had |
not |
hastened to take flight, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:68 |
to take flight, they would |
not |
have allowed a single one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
of much blood they would |
not |
allow us to lay hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
their churches, why did you |
not |
explain all this faithfully before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:72 |
as marzpan, why did you |
not |
take greater pains |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:73 |
in this matter you did |
not |
act wisely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
is so and you do |
not |
wish to hold to magism |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
to hold to magism, do |
not |
in any way be frightened |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:78 |
What at first, we did |
not |
understand, you saw, and now |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:84 |
destroyed, and we too shall |
not |
escape damage—harm to ourselves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:91 |
mind, and that he had |
not |
in the least failed in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:93 |
same union; those who had |
not |
broken away from the former |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:104 |
part in their council did |
not |
join them in their great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:110 |
tearfully begged that he should |
not |
be rejected and cast from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:111 |
seek vengeance and that they |
not |
take it upon themselves as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:124 |
voices of the ministers ceased |
not |
day and night from reciting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
treasury. But if you do |
not |
do this willingly, we have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
from their wicked intentions and |
not |
lay hand on the holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:154 |
with him that he would |
not |
support the Armenian forces with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
the two kings, they were |
not |
discouraged or shaken, but were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
Although they did |
not |
have a king as leader |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:161 |
in his innermost heart had |
not |
abandoned his covenant with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173 |
my control and I shall |
not |
allow them to do any |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:175 |
Vardan, a small force and |
not |
numerous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:176 |
Face him boldly and do |
not |
hesitate at all to give |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
number of troops, he did |
not |
remain in the region of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180 |
than the enemy, they were |
not |
at all dismayed by their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:183 |
|
Not |
in the pride of vainglory |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:183 |
that all those who do |
not |
heed the preaching of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:197 |
During all these brave exploits |
not |
a single one of them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:200 |
They did |
not |
hesitate to enter into a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:203 |
the borders of Atrpatakan did |
not |
arrive in time to support |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
But of this he was |
not |
yet aware—that the soul |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:223 |
in the East humiliated and |
not |
with head held high |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:226 |
He realized that he could |
not |
complete everything he wished to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
Are there |
not |
many creeds in the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
of the Aryans, and is |
not |
the cult of each one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:235 |
me do what I did |
not |
wish, and great damage has |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:240 |
Do |
not |
be distressed or grieve yourself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:245 |
those who were sinners did |
not |
wish immediately, without much repentance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
be restored; and he did |
not |
prevent their continuous access to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:252 |
the effect that: “I shall |
not |
harbor the least resentment or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:253 |
more so. But only do |
not |
withdraw from our service |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
was rebuffed, but he is |
not |
ashamed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:261 |
For just as justice does |
not |
derive from injustice, so neither |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:263 |
We shall |
not |
be deceived like children, go |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:264 |
have begun with valor and |
not |
with cowardice |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:266 |
us witness that we have |
not |
failed in our duty even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:270 |
We do |
not |
believe him, nor shall we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
he realized that he could |
not |
break the firmness of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:274 |
deceitfully disguising himself so as |
not |
to be feared. He threatened |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:276 |
|
Not |
only the greatest and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
to this point I have |
not |
at all hesitated to describe |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:6 |
But here our lament is |
not |
only for one nation but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:11 |
of things the Armenians had |
not |
done, wishing to insinuate himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:16 |
Son of God and did |
not |
recall the preaching of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:16 |
the Holy Gospel. He was |
not |
dismayed by threats or consoled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:37 |
entire land to apostatize completely, |
not |
merely the mass of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:40 |
Georgia with Armenia; he did |
not |
allow the Albanians to advance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:52 |
For he did |
not |
give the Persian King any |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:59 |
brothers from each other, did |
not |
leave father and son united |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:62 |
heathen of what they did |
not |
know, namely, by what means |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
and if only, they were |
not |
deprived of him. They reckoned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:6 |
with the nobles who had |
not |
abandoned the holy covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
Do |
not |
be afraid of the multitude |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
multitude of the heathen; do |
not |
turn your backs to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
hearts—provided only we do |
not |
mingle cowardice with valor and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:30 |
set on the unshakable rock, |
not |
on earth but above in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:31 |
reach the building of Christ |
not |
made by human hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:35 |
And since these rewards are |
not |
appropriate for everyone but only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:35 |
Lord, this has befallen us |
not |
from any just deeds of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:40 |
something greater than all this: |
not |
only men on earth, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:40 |
faces from us so as |
not |
to look on us with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:49 |
survived to this very day, |
not |
only on earth but also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:50 |
Mattathias and his companions had |
not |
weakened or slackened; rather, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:59 |
church, which the soldiers had |
not |
abandoned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:66 |
destroyed by death, let us |
not |
fear to share Christ’s death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:70 |
of all prophets for slaughtering |
not |
only the outer enemies but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:74 |
Do |
not |
forget the holy prophet Elijah |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
immutable nature of God does |
not |
change. As he himself said |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
the beginning forever. I give |
not |
my glory to another or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:86 |
all this, brethren, let us |
not |
slacken or be dispirited, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:91 |
such a height let us |
not |
fall back to earth, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:93 |
what miseries and anguish do |
not |
befall the calamity-prone inhabitants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:94 |
an untimely death but do |
not |
attain it, while there are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:96 |
What indeed are the evils |
not |
committed among them? With their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:98 |
Is |
not |
the whole world the Creation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
they detestably serve. They do |
not |
worship the living God who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:102 |
are blind by intention and |
not |
by constraint and will never |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:103 |
light with open eyes, let |
not |
the outer darkness befall us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:104 |
with faith are sons and |
not |
bastards, friends not enemies, sharers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:104 |
sons and not bastards, friends |
not |
enemies, sharers and inheritors of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:108 |
by them, yet they will |
not |
be afraid of that because |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:114 |
with our willing sacrifice and |
not |
deliver his church into the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:118 |
Do |
not |
forget the oil, the crown |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:148 |
of the blessed ones could |
not |
be distinguished, and there was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:171 |
powers failed and he could |
not |
calm his troubled mind, since |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:171 |
outcome of the battle was |
not |
what he had expected |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:173 |
of the king he could |
not |
describe events accurately, yet again |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:173 |
such a great battle could |
not |
be hidden |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:5 |
the truth of the charge— |
not |
only from the Armenian side |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16 |
and terrible deprivations—we shall |
not |
obey your deceitful commands or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:20 |
food of grass and did |
not |
think of their usual victuals |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:25 |
of many possessions and did |
not |
even recall at all that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:27 |
But had they |
not |
seen with open eyes the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:27 |
the joyous hope, they would |
not |
have been able to act |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:29 |
of God—that they might |
not |
see the devastation of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:37 |
But he did |
not |
listen and paid no heed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:51 |
them severely: “Why did you |
not |
come prepared for battle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
The king was exceedingly chagrined, |
not |
only over the ravaging of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:63 |
the fire-worshipers, he did |
not |
hesitate to come to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:64 |
and tortures; yet he did |
not |
hesitate either, but willingly came |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
As for those who did |
not |
happily accept the Mazdaean religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:89 |
had faced death they would |
not |
have hesitated from fear |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:90 |
be summoned to his presence, |
not |
in bonds but with feet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107 |
other deceits: he behaved falsely |
not |
only to his friends but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
denied the True God do |
not |
realize what they are doing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:119 |
But had you |
not |
heard before all the charges |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:134 |
even the things that had |
not |
been mentioned there, these too |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:134 |
to him: that he did |
not |
legally hold the lord-ship |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
subject to great punishment, did |
not |
at all think of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:148 |
torments of hell, which provokes |
not |
only saints to lamentation, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
know this, brethren, let us |
not |
fear the godless nation of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:163 |
him, while his enemies were |
not |
satisfied with his unbearable afflictions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:165 |
His name was |
not |
remembered among the saints; neither |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:166 |
any terrible evil which did |
not |
befall him on his death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:167 |
cast curses on him and |
not |
lust after his deeds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:12 |
of his heart he did |
not |
know on whom to pour |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:31 |
magus and note: “These are |
not |
ordinary men without great power |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:32 |
to us, but we do |
not |
remember any prisoner living for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:33 |
been detailed to guard and |
not |
condemn them, then the prisoners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:38 |
If they are |
not |
close to them, it is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:42 |
appeared to him he had |
not |
seen in a confused way |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:47 |
upper-room. Arise quickly, do |
not |
be slow, for even we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48 |
your foolish leader: Have you |
not |
heard about the future coming |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:49 |
our bodies. But we are |
not |
at all fatigued like some |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:52 |
them, your weak-mindedness would |
not |
bear to listen. For because |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:52 |
your inveterate blindness you do |
not |
see, or hear, or understand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
back in our own country |
not |
to fall into the hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
our danger and yet did |
not |
fear such hardships, likewise we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:63 |
God’s grace. Make haste, linger |
not, |
perchance you may again become |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
the holy prophet in saying: |
’Not |
to us, Lord, not to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
saying: ’Not to us, Lord, |
not |
to us but to your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:69 |
Do |
not |
separate me from the holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:70 |
Look |
not, |
Lord, on my impiety of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:73 |
on his feet; he did |
not |
sleep but raised his hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:78 |
But one whom we did |
not |
expect has come, presented himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:84 |
He |
not |
only saw heaven, the work |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:88 |
And if you do |
not |
withhold from those who do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:88 |
withhold from those who do |
not |
ask, open, Lord, the gate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:89 |
an intercessor for us; let |
not |
the ship of our faith |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:97 |
attained heavenly blessings and was |
not |
afraid of human torments, nonetheless |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:100 |
and did |
not |
at all remember that any |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
at me, as they did |
not |
know me while they were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126 |
found pleasing before you and |
not |
be ashamed; for you compensate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
flame of your lamps will |
not |
be extinguished nor will the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:133 |
Let |
not |
the foot of the haughty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135 |
them, and even encouraging them |
not |
to fear death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:136 |
what had happened, but did |
not |
dare question him. However, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:140 |
The man responded, saying: “Do |
not |
talk to me secretly or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:142 |
the saints—that he could |
not |
be severed from agreement with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:142 |
agreement with them—he did |
not |
dare lay hands on him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:146 |
all for us, it was |
not |
some insignificant person who was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:152 |
Then if he is |
not |
persuaded and does not wish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:152 |
is not persuaded and does |
not |
wish to obey your orders |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:156 |
received authority in your case, |
not |
merely to question you verbally |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:158 |
this Christianity, which you did |
not |
originally hold, and return to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
as a total enemy, do |
not |
pity me from your former |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:164 |
They made sure they were |
not |
observed by anyone in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:164 |
by anyone in the army, |
not |
by Armenians or other Christians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:168 |
terribly rocky that they could |
not |
even find anywhere to sit |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:170 |
the rocky places, so that |
not |
a bit of flesh remained |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:173 |
But they could |
not |
fully comprehend that they had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
foolish science, the king did |
not |
have regard for his great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:180 |
Now if he did |
not |
spare his own foster brother |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:182 |
If you do this, |
not |
only will you be released |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
wishes; yet he himself has |
not |
yet attained the truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:184 |
Do |
not |
talk to us as if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:184 |
we are grown up and |
not |
unversed in knowledge |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
royal army. Our religion does |
not |
so teach us but enjoins |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
them with all our strength, |
not |
as some insignificant man but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:187 |
|
Not |
only are we obliged to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:188 |
as on earth we do |
not |
have the power to change |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:190 |
to do that, he would |
not |
be called brave but very |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192 |
convictions by stealth. We are |
not |
alone as you suppose. There |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192 |
where our king, Christ, is |
not |
present. Only those are deprived |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
their ancestral dominions and regarded |
not |
their wives, children, or the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194 |
Likewise, they did |
not |
spare their blood for love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:196 |
die. He surpasses in honor |
not |
merely your royal court but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:199 |
your ignorance, because we do |
not |
hate men like bloodthirsty, carrion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:200 |
for your selves and do |
not |
taint us against our will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:202 |
by confessing many gods and |
not |
ascribing one will to them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:205 |
other and alike. Let fire |
not |
need nourishment, like the sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:205 |
sun; let the royal servants |
not |
be encumbered with the expense |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:206 |
continuously; while the other does |
not |
eat, yet without air the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:208 |
blame you; he who has |
not |
seen the great King offers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:211 |
It is |
not |
holy in itself because of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215 |
It is |
not |
right to call any one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:216 |
One kingdom does |
not |
have two kings. And if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:216 |
you agree that man does |
not |
admit of this, how much |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:217 |
mind, and once awake do |
not |
walk blindly in the dark |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:218 |
follow your erroneous teaching, do |
not |
suppose that we shall do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:222 |
were unworthy like you might |
not |
see the great ignominy of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:223 |
body of those who do |
not |
confess the crucified God, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:233 |
and six months. I do |
not |
at all remember hearing any |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:235 |
your honorable selves and do |
not |
surrender to a painful death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:239 |
True servants of God must |
not |
turn against earthly princes or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:240 |
which you spoke, you did |
not |
lie but said the exact |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:241 |
But he does |
not |
seduce us like some stranger |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:242 |
mother be at variance and |
not |
united |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
Denshapuh replied: “You do |
not |
realize how patient I am |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
being toward you. It is |
not |
at the king’s command that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
own kindness. For I am |
not |
inhuman like you, who hate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:247 |
own soul; for we are |
not |
masters of ourselves, but there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:248 |
of my own accord and |
not |
at the king’s orders—if |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:250 |
of me that he has |
not |
found healing from doctors and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:250 |
death to life—these are |
not |
the words of those who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:252 |
life without sadness? Are they |
not |
all full of ills, both |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:255 |
reality of their healing is |
not |
insubstantial |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:256 |
see someone ill, they do |
not |
delay to visit them, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:257 |
of the courtiers, he would |
not |
be amazed at the marvelous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:260 |
whether you wish it or |
not |
you are diseased in your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:260 |
for bodily pains which are |
not |
of our own free choosing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263 |
Although you do |
not |
know this and have not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263 |
not know this and have |
not |
enjoyed the heavenly gifts of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263 |
gifts of God, you do |
not |
even wish to learn from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:268 |
We are |
not |
at all fearful of your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:269 |
on you earlier you did |
not |
recognize as respect for your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:278 |
The bishop note: “You do |
not |
wish to learn from me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:279 |
Denshapuh note: “I am |
not |
a bloodthirsty beast, but I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:284 |
the earth so that it |
not |
bring forth grass; cut the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:287 |
give a command that fire |
not |
be struck from iron |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:289 |
admit that what you have |
not |
seen living has died |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:290 |
the true God, they do |
not |
confess dumb elements to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:291 |
destructible, these created things do |
not |
agree with you, because it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:292 |
you extinguish the fire, or |
not |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:293 |
replied, saying: “Since you did |
not |
wish to become a disciple |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:295 |
questioned them with words and |
not |
the rod: ’What in your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:297 |
’We do |
not |
know. But this much we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:299 |
said in unison: ’We do |
not |
recognize it as a creator |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:301 |
us; but if we do |
not |
come near at all, it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:306 |
’May the gods who did |
not |
create heaven and earth perish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:322 |
in Christ, they were seven, |
not |
including the two martyred in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:339 |
and crazed that one did |
not |
know where the other had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:344 |
For our servants are |
not |
liars; we have been assured |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:346 |
a demon we know were |
not |
ill at any other time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:348 |
saying to them: “Did they |
not |
make me ostikan over the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:349 |
be for us magi. Do |
not |
worry; do not even think |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:349 |
magi. Do not worry; do |
not |
even think about it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:2 |
interrogated them, but they did |
not |
agree to worship the sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:8 |
our teachers, because they were |
not |
insignificant persons but had ancestral |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:11 |
for their deeds, you should |
not |
at all have gone near |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:12 |
Do you |
not |
see in the great camp |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:14 |
replied, saying: “Your position is |
not |
unjust, nor ours false. The |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:15 |
But in return for |
not |
doing that, untoward consequences befell |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
fashion toward them; we would |
not |
have gone near them at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:21 |
Abraham note: “That is |
not |
only our responsibility but (occurred |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:23 |
So, it is |
not |
right for you to escape |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
to our fathers? Do you |
not |
wish to test us by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
will be put to shame— |
not |
only by us who are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:30 |
Come now, do |
not |
hesitate or linger; but what |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:36 |
place during these tortures. Do |
not |
deprive us of half that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:41 |
land half-tilled. We will |
not |
cultivate the royal land with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45 |
their feet and hands did |
not |
seem as heavy to them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45 |
question of why they had |
not |
been worthy to equal the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:58 |
was gloriously bedecked with flowers— |
not |
by the rain-bringing clouds |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:63 |
For we are extremely anxious, |
not |
merely for our bodily wants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:76 |
a loving fashion, he did |
not |
wish to approach anyone at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:79 |
mildness and humility, you would |
not |
be able to find any |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:79 |
as a dead man is |
not |
seduced by wealth, the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:91 |
Just as he had |
not |
participated in the earthly institution |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:91 |
holy matrimony, so he did |
not |
become involved in any corruptible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:18 |
Now we are |
not |
merely astonished at the fact |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:23 |
to your senses and do |
not |
persist in that same obstinacy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:25 |
hazarapet swore, saying: “There is |
not |
a word more here or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:27 |
Surely, we did |
not |
persist then out of ignorance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:27 |
made us realize our afflictions. |
Not |
at all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:28 |
our minds—why did we |
not |
end our lives with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:29 |
through you your king, do |
not |
question us any more about |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
the king of Albania did |
not |
wish to submit, but breached |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
they saw that they had |
not |
been able to bring him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:61 |
and scattered away from him, |
not |
only were they unable to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:64 |
Now this wonderful man was |
not |
fighting for power but for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:67 |
to this effect: “Only do |
not |
leave your country and I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:70 |
reason for the Armenian nobles |
not |
being released. But he greatly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:73 |
in the war, I could |
not |
fully number them throughout the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:73 |
many more whom I do |
not |
know than those whom I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:74 |
personally acquainted with five hundred, |
not |
only older women but many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:75 |
different from those who have |
not |
experienced the world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:77 |
They did |
not |
at all recall the memory |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:78 |
|
Not |
only in the spirit were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:80 |
another’s bed, for they did |
not |
distinguish one’s straw from another’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:83 |
another’s hands; the younger did |
not |
offer the older towels. The |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:83 |
towels. The delicate women did |
not |
use soap, nor were they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
Immaculate dishes were |
not |
set before them, nor plates |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:89 |
living like wild animals and |
not |
at all mindful of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:106 |
from every side, they did |
not |
lose heart or slacken in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:4 |
to such an important task, |
not |
daring to refuse |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
in some passages, to be |
not |
proper and fitting, lacking the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:11 |
May it |
not |
be so! To my feeble |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:11 |
We have |
not |
translated this half sentence: ew |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
truthfully recorded history and have |
not |
added words to please anyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:2 |
ships, without great labor do |
not |
make a seaworthy vessel, how |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:4 |
One must |
not |
add things which did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:4 |
not add things which did |
not |
happen, with a vain inflation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
less honor and less senority; |
not |
all (the lands) will be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
die in dishonor, which does |
not |
befit the royal dignity and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:8 |
of profit to humankind is |
not |
just what is displayed. No |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:11 |
of reed-like plants do |
not |
merely dine uselessly from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:17 |
those who had stayed home |
not |
participating, and especially on foreigners |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3 |
one who is scorned, and, |
not |
attaining eternal life, be betrayed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
the land. But they did |
not |
know that because of their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:5 |
deposing (Xosrov) that (Shapuh) did |
not |
want to confront him with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7 |
utilizing the language itself and |
not |
a foreign language |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
great and important thing. Because |
not |
many days ago in church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:20 |
For (this group) was |
not |
able to unerringly deal with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:23 |
into Armenian, because they were |
not |
so very adept at Greek |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:4 |
|
Not |
wanting to enthrone anyone from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:8 |
of Armenia, our kingdom will |
not |
be troubled by such doubts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:10 |
had such thoughts, he did |
not |
know about the words of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:11 |
carried out, for Yazkert did |
not |
rule for long, and died |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:2 |
doctrine of your ancestors that |
not |
only those who commit such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:7 |
support our plan. It is |
not |
fitting to be an accomplice |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:16 |
for that blameworthy limb and |
not |
betray him to the infidels |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
from ruin. But I will |
not |
agree to denounce a believer’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
of the saints? Do you |
not |
know that the saints will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:24 |
Do you |
not |
know that we are to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:26 |
I, who have advised others, |
not |
take my own advice |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
are physically corrupt, but are |
not |
unbelievers and pagans; foul, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
unbelievers and pagans; foul, but |
not |
fire-worshipers; womanizers, but not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
not fire-worshipers; womanizers, but |
not |
worshipers of the elements. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:28 |
with one disease, but are |
not |
infected with all diseases as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:30 |
you, my children. Plan it |
not, |
and do not attempt, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:30 |
Plan it not, and do |
not |
attempt, as some of your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:32 |
pagans, and the affair would |
not |
end until the matter came |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
blessed patriarch: “Because you did |
not |
heed our words and refused |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
just as we are resolved |
not |
to have (Artashes] rule over |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
we promise that you shall |
not |
reign as patriarch over our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:3 |
from the azatuni he did |
not |
permit them to speak a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
But (Sahak] responded: “I do |
not |
know what they say about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
say in your presence. Do |
not |
ask me anything about that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
good for you. It is |
not |
lightly that I give you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
unworthy remarks on their king, |
not |
talking about what had actually |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
they disowned Artashes, things were |
not |
as they said, and those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
said, and those listening did |
not |
believe them. But they had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
the court since (Sahak] had |
not |
joined in giving testimony with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5 |
the Arsacid line. You did |
not |
strive to resemble the good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:7 |
become drunk, be destroyed, and |
not |
reestablished.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
with mistresses. And they did |
not |
live in accordance with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
His customs and ways are |
not |
those of the teachings of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
Apostles, had received this teaching |
not |
from humankind, not from mortal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
this teaching not from humankind, |
not |
from mortal hands, but through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:5 |
who was like an Apostle) |
not |
be mixed with the erroneous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:7 |
I did |
not |
learn from the heavenly Creator |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:7 |
the Cross beseeched his Father |
not |
to regard their actions as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
that sublime man Paul ’Judge |
not, |
lest you be judged,’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:11 |
strength from On High. Do |
not |
try to force me to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:14 |
the Lord’s cross, which did |
not |
appear to be composed of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:19 |
they were ripe they were |
not |
meaty, as though they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:22 |
blotted out and so could |
not |
be discerned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:36 |
thinking foolish thoughts, troubled about |
not |
having a son? You, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:36 |
to each person and does |
not |
deprive or prohibit anyone from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
you as a great revelation |
not |
only before you here, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
fulfil this command of love— |
not |
only with the poor, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:59 |
the throne of St Gregory— |
not |
according to the command of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60 |
their priesthood is vile and |
not |
agreeable to the Most High |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
And as they were |
not |
despised and cast to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
die in peaceful repose and |
not |
by the sword |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:67 |
whereas many of them ( |
not |
only among the men, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:67 |
also among the women), although |
not |
being martyred by the sword |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:74 |
you as divine revelation, for |
not |
a word from it will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:77 |
have revealed it to you |
not |
only out of my uneasiness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:7 |
in the entire world does |
not |
see the glory of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:8 |
while those (people) who are |
not |
obedient to us see all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:8 |
all of this, they do |
not |
comprehend it, for unlike us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:11 |
who polluted his mind) could |
not |
question the dull vardapet how |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:12 |
another what he himself does |
not |
have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:13 |
from the heat, he will |
not |
receive it. Rather, the seeker |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
needs from someone who does |
not |
have it, he is unable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
give it to the world— |
not |
by their own will, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:17 |
And even if I receive |
not |
a single benefit from it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:18 |
Divine providence did |
not |
forget all of these wicked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:1 |
benefit from their servants think |
not |
only about the attractiveness of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:1 |
the souls of the servants |
not |
be lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
peace and ease; should this |
not |
come to pass, I suspect |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
throne—either because they were |
not |
at leisure or, because they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
leisure or, because they did |
not |
think about such weighty and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
and important affairs, I know |
not |
which—did not concern themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
I know not which—did |
not |
concern themselves with these matters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:2 |
are to be punished for |
not |
demanding a certain thing from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:3 |
and to hold it, and |
not |
to worship the faith which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:4 |
willingly and gladly and do |
not |
even think of doing otherwise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:6 |
Iberians and Aghbanians (Aghuans) will |
not |
dare to stray from what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
in mind to serve you |
not |
merely out of human fear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:1 |
We wish) to serve you |
not |
only with material expenses. Rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:2 |
loss of our souls, do |
not |
in any way trouble yourselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
this, because we simply do |
not |
want to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
even more, we have desired |
not |
even to open and read |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:9 |
Consequently, we did |
not |
deem it fitting and appropriate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:10 |
For if we did |
not |
consider the precepts of your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:11 |
about our beliefs: we do |
not |
serve the elements, the sun |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
expressed that: “If they did |
not |
have hopes of expecting aid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
that the urgent summonses did |
not |
bode peace but the ruination |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
thought that if they did |
not |
go (to court) they would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:10 |
us go, but let us |
not |
consent to apostasizing the Creator |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
and our wishes and agree |
not |
to resist (our) command; but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
some matter which I ought |
not |
speak of and which you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
which you cannot and will |
not |
accept |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
seek) futile glory. May it |
not |
be so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:21 |
It is |
not |
right to speak in your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
few days, nonetheless they did |
not |
dare to reveal the plan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:5 |
they were unable to bear |
not |
revealing and relating to him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:9 |
Do |
not |
look upon us with astonishment |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
of the three lands will |
not |
be ruined and that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
of the three lands will |
not |
be led into captivity. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
holy faith (of Christianity) will |
not |
be shaken to its foundations |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
all of them: “May I |
not |
deny my Creator, either on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:17 |
me, one among you, do |
not |
ask me to actually do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
were agitated, nonetheless, they could |
not |
entertain what had been proposed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
Armenian nobility. (The nobles) did |
not |
cease saying the same things |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
unmoved and that he did |
not |
accept their exhortations and entreaties |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
the Creator: “He who knows |
not |
his sin, sins against us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:27 |
proverbs about us. You are |
not |
greater and more just in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:0 |
temple, some of them—but |
not |
all—on pretexts and not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:0 |
not all—on pretexts and |
not |
sincerely, bowed their heads to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:9 |
should offer service to you |
not |
as though to one individual |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:14 |
what I have accomplished has |
not |
been worthy of renown or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:14 |
its fame will be related |
not |
only before you Aryans, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:19 |
king of Iran, Yazkert, had |
not |
released the bdeshx of Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
half-dead. Those who were |
not |
well could not see the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0 |
who were not well could |
not |
see the radiant arrival (awaiting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
that a transformation had occurred, |
not |
considering (their fathers’) appearance to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
had apostasized, on pretexts and |
not |
in reality, saw this, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
are other sheep that are |
not |
of this fold. They too |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:0 |
them as follows: “I did |
not |
apostasize my Creator and lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:2 |
holy prophets, that: ’I do |
not |
desire the death of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:5 |
as you planned, and do |
not |
delay, for no one can |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:6 |
of God. So, let us |
not |
dread the day of our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:18 |
to protect your own, do |
not |
abandon such a multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:21 |
We do |
not |
merely seek benefit for our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:1 |
a multitude of them did |
not |
desist from the counsel of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:2 |
although he was bothered by |
not |
going, nonetheless he willingly abstained |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
holy Vardan regarded the situation |
not |
with a view to advancing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
his cause, for he was |
not |
thinking about achieving a reputation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
prince of the Amatunik’, would |
not |
leave Vardan, the general of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
though in fact, he was |
not |
much concerned with this. Although |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:5 |
Vasak, prince of Siwni’, would |
not |
agree to rebel, and would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:6 |
the general of Armenia, did |
not |
put confidence in words, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
of their sons and daughters |
not |
to send them (to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
that they had apostasized, did |
not |
allow these false vardapets to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
circulated around hungry. They did |
not |
dare to flee outright, yet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
to that time, they did |
not |
want to reveal their words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
They realized that it was |
not |
only (a question of) the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:5 |
the same district of Bagrewand. |
Not |
many days later they slayed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
concerns, nonetheless (the rebels) did |
not |
permit his thoughts to wander |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
fro. And, although he did |
not |
want it, despite this, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
their oath. Those who had |
not |
sealed the oath with their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21 |
headed to the fire-temple, |
not |
awaiting the command of (their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
prince of Siwnik’, recognized as |
not |
sharing his own intentions, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:1 |
evil tendencies, and who were |
not |
directly (participants) in the plan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:5 |
sparapet of Armenia, Vardan, had |
not |
passed many lodging-places in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:7 |
and there. Their numbers are |
not |
many, but few |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8 |
But this impious one did |
not |
remember the fact that the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:2 |
’Let the mighty boast |
not |
of their might; nor the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:3 |
of victory and defeat rests |
not |
in having few or many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:4 |
the troops with him could |
not |
but be dismayed. They vowed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
treacherous prince of Siwnik’, did |
not |
stop writing letters to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
for (this) land, and does |
not |
seek a harmful destruction of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
and word of Vardan, and |
not |
be lost with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
haste so that he does |
not |
miss out and regret it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:5 |
his comrades, if he does |
not |
suffer. Let each one range |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
to me that Abraham did |
not |
go as quickly bearing a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
they said, if warfare does |
not |
take place in the districts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:1 |
and yearned for martyrdom did |
not |
want to see it sullied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8 |
martyr’s death. Although they did |
not |
reveal this miraculous occurrence to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:11 |
fate of a martyr is |
not |
shared by all, rather it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:14 |
and sorrow and lamentations do |
not |
exist |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
priests of the Church comes |
not |
from mankind, but is bestowed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
saint Gregory. Many here are |
not |
only (Gregory’s) pupils, but are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:2 |
rear guard and ordered him |
not |
to force anyone (to fight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:5 |
had come under obligation and |
not |
voluntarily, though they had strived |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:3 |
He urged him by hrovartak |
not |
to agitate the Armenian people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:4 |
court) replied, saying: “It is |
not |
agreeable to us to scorn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:6 |
remained there, were injured and |
not |
realized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
Byzantium saw that they had |
not |
been able to accomplish anything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
so that perhaps they would |
not |
lose out in the hope |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:9 |
But they did |
not |
arrive in time for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:9 |
Should this |
not |
happen,” he reasoned, “in any |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:10 |
But he did |
not |
ask the lord God, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:10 |
the prophet: “They reigned, but |
not |
through me, and they made |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:10 |
they made an agreement, but |
not |
through my will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
The blessed Ghewond replied: “Seek |
not |
to learn the doctrine of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
it; but if it is |
not |
worthy, let your peace return |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18 |
dew, thought that they did |
not |
know about the evil he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
then the Lord God has |
not |
spoken with me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:26 |
the holy man’s words did |
not |
miss the mark |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
this, as though they did |
not |
know, (the Iranians) honored him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
is the brother of fire. |
Not |
only did we not extinguish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
fire. Not only did we |
not |
extinguish or harm the fire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9 |
and abandoned the fire, and |
not |
we who took it and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:10 |
kingdom of God. These are |
not |
my words, but those of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
such words and threats do |
not |
frighten us. For we did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
frighten us. For we did |
not, |
as some now think, carry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:12 |
that ’The gods which did |
not |
create heaven and earth will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
more wood. Thus, it is |
not |
the fire, but the wood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:16 |
Is it |
not |
the lowest evil of deviance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
Fire is |
not |
diminished by all sorts of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:20 |
doctrines, foolish. But you did |
not |
listen. Tyrannies do not permit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:20 |
did not listen. Tyrannies do |
not |
permit rights to be recognized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
Our laws do |
not |
command us to be angry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:29 |
just such a disease. Do |
not |
wrathfully be hostile, for you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
court honor that he did |
not |
possess. Furthermore, (Vasak) thought that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:6 |
But the wretch did |
not |
know that God had quit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:12 |
we undertook. For we should |
not |
all speak before you as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
faith which our ancestors had |
not |
served and which seems heavy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
Though you did |
not |
want to listen, through your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
do you fear? You did |
not |
say. Do not flee and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
You did not say. Do |
not |
flee and fear no one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
Aryans and his strength, do |
not |
fear. Return, and we shall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
the emperor think otherwise and |
not |
recognize his advantage in this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:22 |
of foreign princes, who are |
not |
subject to your authority |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:29 |
Why do you |
not |
order him to show all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:4 |
For the enemy did |
not |
battle with the Iranians face |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7 |
Thus enraged, (the gods) did |
not |
want to aid us. Rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
the Aryans, may your mind |
not |
veer to a different explanation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
of this, they wept bitterly, |
not |
because they did not want |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
bitterly, not because they did |
not |
want the saints martyred, since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:3 |
fact that the ambarakapet had |
not |
come early to the shahastan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:6 |
travel to Armenia would you |
not, |
truly, send letters of greeting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
Be |
not |
saddened, but rejoice in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
the word that ’I shall |
not |
leave you as orphans, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
put on their own (ornaments), |
not |
regarding them as heavy, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
regarding them as heavy, and |
not |
feeling them. Rather, when they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
wondering why that too was |
not |
among their adornments, and wondering |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
that he suffocated, he would |
not |
say it was too much |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
Yet such transitory ornaments were |
not |
as elegant as the chains |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
But the impious ones did |
not |
know that it was precisely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
embarked upon. Consequently, he did |
not |
permit the man to quit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:10 |
They made a plan, but |
not |
mine,” and the psalmist who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:11 |
holy Spirit that God would |
not |
allow (Vehdenshapuh) to let him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:12 |
rather said to him: “Would |
not |
someone as yourself, nourished in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:12 |
the fire. And would you |
not |
rejoice |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:0 |
Now at first Vehdenshapuh did |
not |
consider it proper to reveal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
great enough and you would |
not |
deserve to live. (But you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:9 |
But should you |
not |
accept it, and persist in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
others seated with him: “Do |
not |
ask me to say something |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
something to them which does |
not |
befit their hearing, for how |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:13 |
as you please, but do |
not |
procrastinate by speaking futile words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:17 |
wishes as then and have |
not |
altered them, as though we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
falsely-named gods, which are |
not |
gods at all. Let it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
gods at all. Let it |
not |
happen that through our apostasy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
Too bad it is |
not |
possible for you to know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:0 |
Sahak to tell them: “Do |
not |
listen to his foolish words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:1 |
life. His bad deeds do |
not |
permit him to live |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:8 |
learned (all) from God and |
not |
from man. Today, out of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:8 |
’What you preach you do |
not |
yourself apply.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:11 |
transitory diseased life. And do |
not |
attempt to prolong the senseless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
here to do, and delay |
not. |
We ask that God grant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:14 |
to the saints, I did |
not |
want to associate myself with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
blow, the holy bishop did |
not |
fall over to the ground |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:2 |
words as though he were |
not |
at all wounded, although streams |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:21 |
Out of fear they did |
not |
dare to turn and look |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:24 |
counsel among themselves, they could |
not |
come up with any strategems |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
will be lost and do |
not |
realize it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
of seeing everything I did |
not |
think I would see, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
one, (speeches) which I did |
not |
think myself deserving to hear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:41 |
concern. For although we were |
not |
able to recall everything in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:41 |
feeble-mindedness) nonetheless we were |
not |
careless to lazily delay and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
go there with them and |
not |
return. We are prepared to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
land. But if they do |
not |
accept our order, then they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:7 |
We are prepared |
not |
only for crippling, but for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
bodies to withstand, I do |
not |
dare to not record any |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
I do not dare to |
not |
record any weakening of such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:2 |
myriads of evils, who have |
not |
once recalled or even regretfully |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:6 |
too) were enthusiastic, willing and |
not |
complacent about lengthy praying and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
They did |
not |
annoint themselves with oil. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9 |
themselves with oil. They did |
not |
arrange the hair on their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
other azgs. They did this |
not |
as careless, useless women, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:0 |
Iranians, unworthily through apostasy and |
not |
ruling with piety as worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:4 |
who were endowed (with abilities) |
not |
through the gifts of man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:9 |
support) even though he did |
not |
want it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:11 |
told you about me is |
not |
false. Rather, there are things |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:11 |
true, and others which are |
not |
the complete truth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
whoever is a Christian is |
not |
something new which I have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
and travel an incorrect path ( |
not |
to do so) and have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
so that such people would |
not |
be hopelessly lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
to Byzantium the affair is |
not |
as (Gadishoy) says or thinks |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
However, so that it would |
not |
appear to the Christians that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
words in silence and did |
not |
ask anything troublesome |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:20 |
For you cannot and dare |
not |
courageously relate to the king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21 |
the messengers hear, they do |
not |
dare not to relate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21 |
hear, they do not dare |
not |
to relate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
since I hold my office |
not |
from him but from his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
take it. (The king) does |
not |
dare, because he cannot do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
hold that faith, are dead, |
not |
living beings. I regard your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
you said, that I would |
not |
dare to take your words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:26 |
of God, and yet do |
not |
fear! For you yourself said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:26 |
state) that a messenger should |
not |
dare to add to or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:28 |
Without your order, I dare |
not |
boldly repeat the man’s words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30 |
and note: “No. It is |
not |
possible. Otherwise he would get |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30 |
what he wants. I will |
not |
permit the Christians to kiss |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:31 |
their worship that they do |
not |
honor the living as much |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:32 |
tell him, that I will |
not |
permit him to attain that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
of), and that he would |
not |
attain the object of his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:35 |
much boldness he was honored |
not |
only by the priests and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
asking) which of them had |
not |
disturbed the Aryan world, had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
disturbed the Aryan world, had |
not |
wrought very great damage and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:7 |
he hated anyone who did |
not |
know how to say something |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:7 |
he criticized those who did |
not |
know how to shoot, at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8 |
in the affair, and does |
not |
allow anyone else to do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
for you. But I am |
not |
blind, for I have seen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
for me, and there are |
not |
two or three youths whom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:21 |
fathers did, on pretexts, and |
not |
in truth), and even more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
Iberia had note: “I will |
not |
permit anyone to see military |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
to them all: “Some though |
not |
all of those involved in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11 |
I am unable and dare |
not |
unite with the plan you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:12 |
the Huns—since they are |
not |
involved, who knows if they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:14 |
of the matter. But do |
not |
tire me out with your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
we are placing our hopes |
not |
on the Byzantines or the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:1 |
dismayed and terrified, and did |
not |
sleep the remainder of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4 |
with informed guides, they did |
not |
flee by direct roads but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
but as yet, he has |
not |
done so. Furthermore, the emperor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
the Armenians, but it has |
not |
arrived yet. They themselves are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
arrived yet. They themselves are |
not |
yet as well organized as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:9 |
In that case) we do |
not |
know how the matter will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2 |
turned, they note: “Victory is |
not |
determined by numbers or the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:5 |
so few Armenians, they could |
not |
imagine anything except that (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
the braves who still do |
not |
know about the disasters and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
by two men who had |
not |
even participated in the battle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
that the wicked dew would |
not |
be further gladdened by disrupting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
faith quite well, and need |
not |
learn it from anyone. You |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:5 |
unpassable Gehenna, will burn, and |
not |
be extinguished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:6 |
I will |
not |
forcibly drag anyone to do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
the multitude of Iranians has |
not |
yet crossed into the middle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:6 |
a loud voice: ’Hope does |
not |
disappoint us, because God’s love |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
each) section, and they did |
not |
have time. Clashing with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:17 |
am unable. Right now, do |
not |
put your hopes on me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
substance and thought it was |
not |
real |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:4 |
the case of Vard Mamikonean, |
not |
only was he personally freed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:3 |
I saw that I could |
not |
resist it, I fled to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:4 |
to come, but they have |
not |
arrived yet. But by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
the Huns arrive, we shall |
not |
have to participate. They will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
reported: “The Huns’ brigades will |
not |
come to us in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
you command. Otherwise, we will |
not |
believe that the Armenians are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
Iranians to us and do |
not |
worry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:11 |
Now if you do |
not |
descend to the plain, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:11 |
and the Huns’ brigades do |
not |
believe me and do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:11 |
not believe me and do |
not |
move anywhere up from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
of the Armenian princes did |
not |
consider the descent of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
times, nonetheless, since they were |
not |
believed, they kept quiet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:15 |
Three or four days had |
not |
passed when Mihran came and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
are involved in this matter |
not |
because we want to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
We know that we would |
not |
leave your service but that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:17 |
But if you do |
not |
ever recall these words of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
opposite each other, but had |
not |
yet begun to fight, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:6 |
life. Hurry, or we will |
not |
attain immortality. Perhaps, having missed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:9 |
hand of the Omniscient did |
not |
favor them then with martyrdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:4 |
On High, and he did |
not |
dare go against them to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
Do |
not |
ruin yourself. Do not quit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
Do not ruin yourself. Do |
not |
quit the service of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
the king of kings. Do |
not |
permit the land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
for the king who does |
not |
look properly upon his servants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
properly upon his servants, does |
not |
listen properly to someone’s words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
rules only through authority and |
not |
by the worthy laws of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:8 |
For a lord who does |
not |
know how to select the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:8 |
among his servants, and does |
not |
want to provide what is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:10 |
and endures, these things are |
not |
demanded, but are scorned. Rather |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:12 |
Truly, is |
not |
death preferable to hearing that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14 |
heard about. It was accomplished |
not |
with many cavalrymen, but with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:15 |
this (most recent) battle, do |
not |
delude yourselves into thinking that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
and braver men, I would |
not |
permit the weak and inferior |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
my (fore)fathers I know |
not |
their merits in the Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:21 |
to them uncritically, and did |
not |
look upon me fairly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
falsehoods, but that you would |
not |
think about me honestly), when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27 |
demand work from each, and |
not |
humor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
according to their labor and |
not |
because of deceitful licentious talk |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
because of our tyranny and |
not |
because of your impertinence and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
land with filthy sins, and |
not |
looking justly at worth and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
we knew that we would |
not |
be able to withstand the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:4 |
one and free him. If |
not, |
at least in meeting my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:7 |
did this with his heart, |
not |
his mouth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:13 |
hope for your life and |
not |
your death |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:14 |
malicious and envious brothers, and |
not |
so that by apostasizing (Yazd |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
since the merchant’s appearance is |
not |
known. For no one knows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3 |
things which they themselves had |
not |
witnessed, in order to destroy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
hrasax away. He still did |
not |
know who we were or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
infirm nature of women) did |
not |
cease urging their dear ones |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:17 |
So that my words do |
not |
seem contradictory to some, I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:17 |
I (state that) I will |
not |
permit (these) world-destroying men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:21 |
And I tell you, do |
not |
seek (Vasak) and do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:21 |
not seek (Vasak) and do |
not |
labor (looking) for the aspet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:22 |
sought Elisha. But they did |
not |
heed his protest about not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:22 |
not heed his protest about |
not |
working and returned, full of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:23 |
But so that I do |
not |
appear (overly) jealous to anyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:23 |
naxarars of Armenia. I will |
not |
prevent anyone from going who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:24 |
on a road they did |
not |
know for futile matters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
they knew that they could |
not |
resist them—nonetheless though astonished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
nonetheless though astonished, they did |
not |
turn in flight. Rather, in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:11 |
the Armenians so rapidly that |
not |
even the kat’oghikos Yohan himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13 |
him arrived. Because they had |
not |
arrived in time to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:6 |
However (Hazarawuxt), |
not |
encountering Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:6 |
back unhappily because he had |
not |
accomplished what he was seeking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
about us—insults, shameful things, |
not |
to mention sinful or loathesome |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:7 |
Shapuh himself knew—and |
not |
just second hand—about their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
Do |
not |
destroy yourselves; do not quit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
Do not destroy yourselves; do |
not |
quit the king of king’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:11 |
Our labor and work is |
not |
for any mundane pleasures, or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
For if we could |
not |
see clearly that heaven and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
and everything in them do |
not |
equal the honor which we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
our lack of faith, but |
not |
your violence and force |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
Nonetheless, brigades of Iranian troops, |
not |
taking note of the others |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:10 |
Truly, would |
not |
the avenging God demand (an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
and saw that there were |
not |
too many people pursuing them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:4 |
But hurry and do |
not |
let the man rest. Otherwise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:6 |
Because Gdihon’s deeds were |
not |
those worthy of a clean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:7 |
all these words, he did |
not |
permit (Gdihon) or the men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
other. The two encounters are |
not |
unwillingly or unthoughtfully met. Living |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:13 |
take care, for I do |
not |
place my hopes in man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
peculiar and new. I do |
not |
know if there is indeed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:19 |
time immodestly boasted: “I will |
not |
fight Vahan and the other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:21 |
But when he did |
not |
come to his senses, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:21 |
scorned the truth, and did |
not |
respond to the divine inquiry |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:23 |
brigades of Shapuh’s troops did |
not |
even dare to look at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:2 |
was thoroughly frightened, wondering but |
not |
knowing what to do. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:8 |
imagine anything. Although I am |
not |
so old, I have never |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:7 |
thoughts to himself and did |
not |
ask anyone about the worthiness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:10 |
to Peroz. But (Peroz) would |
not |
listen to anyone nor did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:11 |
as people condemned to death, |
not |
as warriors going to fight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
and sealed—that you will |
not |
fight with me. We stipulated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
boundary over which we would |
not |
dare to cross to inimically |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
mercifully released you. I did |
not |
kill you but let you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
you return in peace. Do |
not |
die! Now if you do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
die! Now if you do |
not |
heed my words, know that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:16 |
of his heart (Peroz) did |
not |
realize that the corpses of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:1 |
his actions and deeds are |
not |
those of a man of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:2 |
ten days ago, he attacked |
not |
only this multitude which is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
Now, was it |
not |
Peroz’ unseeing and contemptuous pride |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:5 |
thinking brought destruction and fragmentation |
not |
only to himself but to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:1 |
Aryan realm. In a major, |
not |
minor way they have damaged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
sometimes only hundreds, I am |
not |
exaggerating; and the noble folk |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:11 |
probably fear of it will |
not |
depart |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:14 |
us that they were gods, |
not |
men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:21 |
and those with him have |
not |
accomplished such feats merely through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:22 |
it seems that Vahan would |
not |
think of such a thing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:0 |
land of Armenia and did |
not |
dare to enter Armenian areas |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6 |
presently speak with you are |
not |
my own, but those of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7 |
servants. But if they do |
not |
agree to it, and become |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7 |
gladly die, but we shall |
not |
worship an Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
Armenian become a mage; do |
not |
give station and honor because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
Armenia, and hereafter let us |
not |
see those loathesome and useless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
demand is that you do |
not |
recognize a man on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
bad, and select the useful, |
not |
the useless; know the noble |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
and loathe those who are |
not |
meritorious; keep wise people around |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
you and consult them; do |
not |
permit the foolish to approach |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
with his own mouth, and |
not |
with the eyes and ears |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
ears of another. Let him |
not |
always recognize a man as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:12 |
Otherwise, there will |
not |
be correct observations, or fair |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:14 |
his servants and they will |
not |
be satisfied with their labor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:18 |
with him; otherwise, should I |
not |
come, the words and matters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
tyranny of Peroz’ wickedness, and |
not |
on his own will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:8 |
To this day I have |
not |
been consoled over the great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
given by Christ, will you |
not |
crumble and choke?” And on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:6 |
deceitfully to hurt them, and |
not |
in love for peaceful submission |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
What you are doing is |
not |
in accord with Aryan custom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
land of the Aryans. Do |
not |
think that I am so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
so forgetful, since it has |
not |
been so many years since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:14 |
Although you did |
not |
remain near me as a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:14 |
Armenians and Iranians (who are |
not |
unseeing or useless men, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:18 |
if these two traits were |
not |
present and fully developed in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20 |
a god and he thought |
not |
to give recompense for that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:22 |
the Aryans can blame you, |
not |
the one who presently is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:2 |
For, although I have |
not |
yet seen the lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:5 |
thank God that you did |
not |
weary me to respond to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
can live and grow great |
not |
through wisdom and bravery but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
Aryans, seeing all of that, |
not |
recognizing that it was your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
instruction that created them, do |
not |
blame them for learning and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:10 |
your parasitical detachment and are |
not |
ashamed. For them such repute |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:11 |
would expire upon hearing them |
not |
just once or twice, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
the Aryans (for we are |
not |
so stupid and crazed to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
that we could resist and |
not |
be destroyed by fighting such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
whether they were there or |
not, |
the matter ended the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:14 |
to remain united, had we |
not |
split and argued, we would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:17 |
Although I do |
not |
want to burden your quick |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:17 |
verbosity, nonetheless it is impossible |
not |
to mention or be silent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
The ushers were ordered |
not |
to permit those (oath-breakers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
with wise words, and do |
not |
even know how to listen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
were fulfilled: “The wicked are |
not |
so [Psalms I, 4].” These were the wretches |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13 |
men whom the atrushan did |
not |
favor, and who were expelled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
of rebellion, but it was |
not |
given to them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
Gospel were realized: “It is |
not |
you speaking, but the Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:21 |
merits, give generously and do |
not |
deprive anyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
to cross, but they did |
not |
find one. Some who tried |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
heavy, and our laws do |
not |
command it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
babblings of stupid people. Do |
not |
force us to be enemies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
seems laughable and we do |
not |
believe (in Zoroastrianism). But, not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
not believe (in Zoroastrianism). But, |
not |
heeding our protests, imperiously and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:14 |
faith demands purity and does |
not |
accept or allow all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
command of our faith they |
not |
be polluted. Coming from you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:19 |
is something) which we do |
not |
regard as just, and we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:19 |
as just, and we do |
not |
revere anyone as God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:22 |
of our demand and do |
not |
want to remove us from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:24 |
It was clear |
not |
only to believers, but to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:26 |
because of Peroz’ tyranny and |
not |
of your will. Let none |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:2 |
Mamikonean responded, saying: “I do |
not |
have the authority to resist |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
entire person to be raised, |
not |
just half. For I see |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:13 |
Vahan: “So that you will |
not |
be very saddened now, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
of the Aryans, it will |
not |
be a small expense; should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2 |
the matter. Nevertheless, he did |
not |
dare to resist the king’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
to heaven; those who do |
not |
are plunged in the sea |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8 |
prices of Christ’s blood, do |
not |
subject your souls to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:13 |
the altar. “They reigned, but |
not |
by me; they forged alliances |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:13 |
me; they forged alliances, but |
not |
by my will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
the Shunammite” [1 Kings 2:17], and “they did |
not |
seek the Lord” [Isaiah 31:1], and “nor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:16 |
chivalrous one is dying—do |
not |
allow him to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:18 |
pity: Tell Solomon “he is |
not |
here”! The irremissibility of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:18 |
irremissibility of the laws is |
not |
etched in stone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:19 |
you rest” [Matthew 11:28], and “I have |
not |
come to call the righteous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
who are sick, and do |
not |
let them grab a hold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:23 |
And let them |
not |
drink again from that wine |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:24 |
And do |
not |
have them leave Jerusalem with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
accept it and is met “ |
not |
in inscribed stone, but on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36 |
are firm and unshakeable—do |
not |
imitate the Pharisee in your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36 |
are worthless servants” [Matthew 25:30]. And do |
not |
travel to the wedding without |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:4 |
Therefore it is |
not |
only right to praise you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
ancient one, valiant and fertile |
not |
only in words and useful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
The reason is that |
not |
only were the Greek kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
land of Greece were concerned |
not |
merely to translate into Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:10 |
Therefore I do |
not |
hesitate to call all Greece |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:2 |
I do |
not |
wish to leave the unscholarly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:4 |
being recorded in writing; nonetheless |
not |
one of these undertook to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:5 |
So if they did |
not |
think of benefiting themselves and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:7 |
However, these suggestions are |
not |
justified because there were indeed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:8 |
the past, the Armenians were |
not |
enamored of scholarship or intellectual |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
say only this. “Is there |
not |
a book near to me |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:1 |
fact that other historians are |
not |
in agreement about Adam and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
ark and the other patriarchs, |
not |
only concerning their names and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
and times but also by |
not |
positing an origin to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
And |
not |
only according to our cycle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:12 |
are you?” [Gen. 3:9] by God and |
not |
by anyone else. Likewise, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
inappropriate here, for there had |
not |
passed a great number of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:26 |
Which was |
not |
rest but the destruction of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:29 |
But indeed |
not |
everyone rested according to this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:39 |
of the Bible he is |
not |
found anywhere in the original |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:40 |
third from Ham, we do |
not |
find placed in our translation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
Ham down to Ninos are |
not |
to be found calculated anywhere |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
anywhere, or at least have |
not |
come down to us, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
about Ninos himself and certainly |
not |
about our Yapheth, yet the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:47 |
wise and victorious ancestors and |
not |
to spend our time uselessly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
this matter, although I am |
not |
now able to say whether |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
they call the first created |
not |
the first man but the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4 |
course of our narrative does |
not |
allow use to recount |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
for the temples. It is |
not |
clear which is the first |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:19 |
for it is our proposal |
not |
to write a complete history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:20 |
Then |
not |
a few huge men from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:6 |
After that he lived |
not |
a few more years and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:17 |
and rich, in which ran |
not |
a few streams on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:18 |
Sharay, they say, we do |
not |
have the barns of Shirak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:10 |
the task before us does |
not |
allow us to linger at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:17 |
on the Greek side does |
not |
please us; others may think |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:20 |
to why these things were |
not |
recorded in the original books |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:22 |
But although they were |
not |
recorded in their original books |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:3 |
visit him; but she was |
not |
able to do such things |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:5 |
and went, but Ara did |
not |
agree. Semiramis became exceedingly angry |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:6 |
to show she was anxious |
not |
so much to kill him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:2 |
After these successes Semiramis lingered |
not |
a few days in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:4 |
as proud rivers. There were |
not |
a few villages in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
site and construction we have |
not |
heard from anyone with accuracy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:23 |
And |
not |
only this, but also in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:6 |
Her husband Ninos had |
not, |
as is said, died and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:2 |
in mind Cephalion in order |
not |
to give many a chance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:2 |
them and each one’s deeds, |
not |
injecting anything imaginary or unsuitable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:9 |
From him on, it is |
not |
according to tribe but according |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:10 |
in a different fashion, do |
not |
be surprised |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:12 |
since our own people did |
not |
think of doing such a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:24 |
say, out of fancy and |
not |
according to the truth, that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:25 |
Therefore I reply: “Do |
not |
believe such foolish words, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:34 |
in expectation, the time being |
not |
very distant that someone recalled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:6 |
of valor and prudence would |
not |
be stirred by his memory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:14 |
He did |
not |
envy the noble nor did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:4 |
with a start he did |
not |
wait according to custom for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15 |
from me; thereafter I did |
not |
seem to be alive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:17 |
in word and deed will |
not |
hope to become our fellow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
thus troubles from outside do |
not |
disturb us, and those that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:8 |
He did |
not |
yet know of the latter’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:9 |
Azhdahak received her, and |
not |
only because of the deceit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:3 |
her deceitful words: “Do you |
not |
know,” he said, “that your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:6 |
of Tigranuhi if she did |
not |
make a proposal in accordance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:8 |
business had arisen that could |
not |
be treated by means of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:19 |
heroes were facing heroes, and |
not |
straightaway did they turn their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:10 |
valiant son of Artashēs, did |
not |
find a place for his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:12 |
So are you |
not |
now more amazed at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:4 |
an eye, yet He did |
not |
so act but distinguished the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:7 |
desire, or rapidly, which will |
not |
please you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:8 |
great haste, behold we have |
not |
indicated in their place anything |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:9 |
unskilled workman, one competent or |
not, |
in adding now at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:10 |
first of such tales if |
not |
those narrated by Homer: the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:11 |
would like to think, and |
not |
by any other hero |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:6 |
Surely, they are |
not |
Greek fables, noble and polished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:14 |
to us, for we did |
not |
speak of them in our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:17 |
the whole world, there was |
not |
confusion nor were leaders lacking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:19 |
the chiefdom of his family |
not |
so much by his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:19 |
he said that people should |
not |
possess anything privately but in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:6 |
an alliance, that they should |
not |
give assistance to the Macedonians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:6 |
to the Macedonians. He promised |
not |
to pay tribute but merely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:3 |
iron, with other chosen warriors, |
not |
many in number, he smote |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:5 |
and Senek’erim the Assyrian did |
not |
long delay to bar his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:6 |
of the Gnt’uni. I do |
not |
know for what reason |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:12 |
the Artsruni I know are |
not |
Artsruni but Artsruni; they carried |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:17 |
And if you will |
not |
hold me for a praetor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
called them ostan. I do |
not |
know if it was because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:22 |
passed into oblivion I do |
not |
know |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:3 |
They do |
not |
call the princes of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:17 |
and spiritedness seemed very disproportionate; |
not |
even the tales of Samson |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
threw them at them. And |
not |
a few ships sank because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
the Sisakan family. I do |
not |
know if they called the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41 |
princes. But the townspeople were |
not |
to vaunt themselves too much |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42 |
had many sons, he did |
not |
consider it suitable that they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:6 |
their ancestral customs. I am |
not |
ashamed to call them followers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:8 |
by Arshak that they should |
not |
be given wives from any |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:9 |
only these two conditions, but |
not |
the worship of idols |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:2 |
his fortunes progressed, he did |
not |
hold the second rank but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:2 |
great one that he did |
not |
know its number; but on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:2 |
described by the Greek historians, |
not |
by one or two but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:8 |
had died in power and |
not |
in flight |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:10 |
He did |
not |
allow the Lydians to flee |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:11 |
of him the torrents did |
not |
swell the river, for by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:12 |
At this he was |
not |
boastful, but wept, saying: ’Alas |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:15 |
said well that one should |
not |
call a man’s fate happy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18 |
kings was the Parthian Artashēs. |
Not |
only did he put the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:20 |
his disasters surpassed all others. |
Not |
so unfortunate was Cyrus warring |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:20 |
Cyrus warring against the Massagetae; |
not |
so many misfortunes did Darius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:7 |
had come from Greece, decided |
not |
to penetrate deep into Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
of the Bagratuni family did |
not |
agree, and he cut off |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
the images; but he did |
not |
torment them in any other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
pork, although they themselves did |
not |
sacrifice or worship |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:12 |
the army; but he did |
not |
take away the office of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:3 |
He came there but did |
not |
meet Tigran, for the latter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:6 |
city. But he himself did |
not |
pursue Mithridates but hastened through |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:3 |
and resisted Tigran, and did |
not |
allow the Armenian army to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:4 |
as his cousin, he did |
not |
give him any share in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:9 |
Hyrcanus did |
not |
receive the cup bearer in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:16 |
the wall, but Herod did |
not |
consent. No longer able to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:20 |
Tigran did |
not |
live more than three years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
only prescribed that they could |
not |
live in Ayrarat, the royal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:2 |
her grandmother by Tigran. And |
not |
only for the Armenians but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:11 |
time arrived and Enanos did |
not |
pay the price of Hyrcanus’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:13 |
And I did |
not |
agree but said to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:14 |
by Herod. But he will |
not |
abandon his faithless habits unless |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:17 |
However, the king did |
not |
have complete confidence in him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:5 |
to the emperor in Rome |
not |
to place him under the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:6 |
But the emperor |
not |
only did not free Arsham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:6 |
the emperor not only did |
not |
free Arsham from Herod’s authority |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:3 |
the Greeks and Syrians could |
not |
pronounce his name, they called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:8 |
of Armenia. Since Abgar did |
not |
accept this, Herod sought a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:10 |
But Abgar did |
not |
submit to this and opposed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:2 |
|
Not |
many days later Augustus died |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
Now although it is |
not |
in the chronological order of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:8 |
Abgar’s plan to revolt did |
not |
succeed, for a quarrel arose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:2 |
his successors and they would |
not |
accept this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:10 |
covenant with him, Abgar returned, |
not |
in good health but afflicted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:4 |
But they did |
not |
believe him because enemies were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:6 |
God, saying: “These wonders are |
not |
a man’s but God’s. For |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:8 |
therefore, those who heard did |
not |
dare tell Jesus but they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:9 |
But our Savior himself did |
not |
accept Abgar’s invitation at that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
’Those who see me will |
not |
believe in me, and those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
me, and those who do |
not |
see me will believe and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:3 |
fled from Arsham and had |
not |
renounced the Jewish faith with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:6 |
were astonished, for they had |
not |
perceived the vision |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:9 |
who crucified Him, had I |
not |
been prevented because of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
with reeds. And he did |
not |
bring anyone by force to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:19 |
Know that these miracles are |
not |
a mere man’s but God’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
the Romans have a custom |
not |
to recognize a god by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
it because the matter had |
not |
been previously investigated by it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
command. And if you will |
not |
be angry at me, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:35 |
So, consequently, if God does |
not |
please men, He cannot be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43 |
hear him,’ he was |
not |
a doctor with human skill |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:4 |
before us, so we did |
not |
consider it at all important |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:6 |
his father’s death, he did |
not |
inherit his father’s virtue, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:8 |
in reply: “My hands will |
not |
make a tiara for an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:8 |
an unworthy head that does |
not |
worship Christ the living God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
his coming there, I do |
not |
know. But I have merely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:5 |
pact that provided he would |
not |
disturb them in their Christian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:8 |
like her husband Abgar, could |
not |
bear to live among idolators |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:5 |
He is |
not |
the son of Sanatruk, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
the idols, which he did |
not |
think profitable to bring to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
sacrifice there the city could |
not |
be securely guarded. But about |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:5 |
after Mihrdat’s death it had |
not |
been given to anyone until |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:6 |
And |
not |
only to him but also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:4 |
that the Roman army had |
not |
come to his support |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:6 |
Everyone knew that he was |
not |
giving out of generosity but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:7 |
And he did |
not |
so much make friends of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:5 |
drew up his battle line |
not |
far from his own camp |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
Truni after their father’s name - |
not |
because of any brave deeds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
the youth. For it is |
not |
right for heroes to take |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:18 |
many others, whom we did |
not |
consider it important to enumerate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:7 |
But Artavazd was |
not |
satisfied with depriving them of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:9 |
|
Not |
one of them survived, save |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
what the fable says is |
not |
very far from the truth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
the mountain of Geḷmants’, did |
not |
wish to obey him, nor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:6 |
Domitian himself. However, he did |
not |
come here, but allegorically they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:7 |
after him Nerva reigned for |
not |
more than one year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:5 |
said, “that if you do |
not |
exile Artavazd and Tiran and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:5 |
Tiran and if you do |
not |
entrust the Armenian troops to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:5 |
to Zareh, the tribute will |
not |
be paid to you without |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:6 |
here might be, I do |
not |
know. However, they were honored |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
And so, either they did |
not |
care for such sciences or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
nor any instruments for fishing; |
not |
even agriculture was practiced everywhere |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:5 |
But our Artashēs was |
not |
disloyal to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:6 |
homeland so that they would |
not |
see Jerusalem even from a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:11 |
He had |
not |
returned when Artashēs died |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:12 |
in a civilized fashion and |
not |
as barbarians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:2 |
Aṙberan so that they would |
not |
inhabit the royal estates in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
men thought that they did |
not |
strike the ground but flew |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:3 |
Persians called him I do |
not |
know |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:7 |
We shall |
not |
discuss them by name, partly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:7 |
name, partly because all is |
not |
clear to us, partly because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:11 |
now again, as often before, |
not |
to impose superfluous tasks on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:3 |
he rejected and opposed it; |
not |
that he came to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:4 |
But he did |
not |
falsify history, for he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5 |
pagans. And as he was |
not |
welcomed, he entered the fortress |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:9 |
descendants. His brothers accepted this, |
not |
so much because of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
But here do |
not |
blame us as one who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
This is |
not |
the place for us now |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
so that the throne would |
not |
pass from them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:7 |
named Aspahapet and Surenean did |
not |
agree, so Khosrov returned to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:7 |
Khosrov returned to our land, |
not |
so much happy at his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:8 |
of the Karēn Pahlav had |
not |
given obeisance to Artashir, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
the Armenian king Khosrov was |
not |
slow in seeking. Although Philip |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
Gallus and Valerian, who did |
not |
aid him - nonetheless Khosrov with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:6 |
But because he did |
not |
compose his history accurately or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:6 |
nor the places, we have |
not |
considered them important enough to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:9 |
and after him, we have |
not |
erred through laziness or negligence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:4 |
for that reason Valerian was |
not |
in time to protect our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:9 |
was wounded so he did |
not |
gallop away with the fugitives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:2 |
A certain Persian, |
not |
one of the lesser and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
amazing father, for he did |
not |
seek his sons when he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
of persecutions. But they did |
not |
appear proud when their father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:12 |
And therefore he did |
not |
linger in Caesarea, but quickly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13 |
has no end and passes |
not |
away. They did not draw |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13 |
passes not away. They did |
not |
draw honor to themselves, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:6 |
heard of this he did |
not |
heed the king’s summons but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:9 |
Now although Shapuh did |
not |
hand over Mamgon to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:9 |
his lord, nonetheless he did |
not |
allow him to remain in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
of China, saying: “May it |
not |
displease you that I was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
for him. So, let there |
not |
be war between you and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:15 |
the returning Trdat. He did |
not |
turn back with the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:15 |
Trdat received him but did |
not |
take him with him in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:4 |
wise; for although he did |
not |
know the truth about God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:5 |
like a nun, and did |
not |
at all have an open |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:4 |
a son Khosrov, who did |
not |
attain the stature of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:5 |
the Roman emperor, who had |
not |
been born from Maximian’s daughter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:7 |
And when Constantius died |
not |
many years later, Diocletian sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:4 |
having discovered that Shapuh had |
not |
arrived at the appointed time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5 |
of the mountain he did |
not |
allow people to attend to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:10 |
sworn oath. But he did |
not |
allow him into the fortress |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:16 |
ordered the Sḷkunik’ who remained |
not |
to be harmed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:4 |
chain armor, which arrows could |
not |
pierce |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:5 |
chest. The giant was quick, |
not |
so much to spur his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:5 |
darkened - although his vision was |
not |
obscured - according to the saying |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:8 |
esteemed by Artashir he would |
not |
see him; and on Artashir’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:8 |
on Artashir’s death he did |
not |
submit to his son Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:10 |
especially because his brothers were |
not |
united with him, set out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:6 |
he knew that Constantine would |
not |
remain silent about it, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:2 |
heresy: that the Son is |
not |
equal to the Father and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:2 |
equal to the Father and |
not |
from the nature and being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:7 |
of pagans, he therefore did |
not |
leave the country without his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:6 |
But he did |
not |
survive more than seven days |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:5 |
the time for history and |
not |
for praise, especially because this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:5 |
accounts of various historians and |
not |
merely by myself, let us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:11 |
But when the saint did |
not |
agree they gave him a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:13 |
of Christ [cf. Phil. 3:18]. But I speak |
not |
my own words but those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:14 |
and bitter nation, which has |
not |
straightened its heart and whose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:14 |
heart and whose soul has |
not |
trusted in God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:16 |
Do you |
not |
know that God has glorified |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:16 |
and that the Lord will |
not |
hear when you cry to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:17 |
sinned in anger and have |
not |
repented on your bed. For |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:18 |
the trap that you do |
not |
recognize; the prey that you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:24 |
the rest, for you have |
not |
restrained the evil tongues and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25 |
of things divine but do |
not |
comprehend the force of their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25 |
those who speak do so |
not |
according to the will of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:29 |
in his right mind would |
not |
lament for them? And, if |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
the works of Diodore are |
not |
available to us, so that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
Therefore do |
not |
censure or blame us, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3 |
for himself. Although he did |
not |
wish to reign because he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3 |
to reign because he was |
not |
an Arsacid, nonetheless he wished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:2 |
our King Trdat and do |
not |
give this country over to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:3 |
God has made you lord |
not |
only of Europe but also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:6 |
and weak boned and did |
not |
approximate the stature of a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:8 |
Antiochus saw that they had |
not |
submitted to peaceful obedience, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:2 |
the provinces of his state, |
not |
only the warriors but also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:3 |
way culpable. But Manachihr did |
not |
agree, adducing the king in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:7 |
And God’s judgment was |
not |
slow to overtake him. Like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
latter’s help Khosrov became king. |
Not |
only did he give no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
his father’s, but he did |
not |
even make any opposition to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:3 |
in body, yet he was |
not |
so small as Alexander of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:3 |
cubits high, though this did |
not |
impair the vigor of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:6 |
who dwelt at Artashat could |
not |
endure, they willingly agreed to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:8 |
He did |
not |
fail in his request: he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:3 |
But he lived |
not |
much longer before dying, having |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:3 |
treaty with the Persians and |
not |
war. Paying tribute to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:2 |
Christian faith. However, he did |
not |
induce belief by force but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:5 |
Tiran requested that he, Julian |
not |
take him with him to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:3 |
to his troops: “Let us |
not |
heed the orders of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:3 |
murders his saints. Let us |
not |
accompany this impious king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
it was by force and |
not |
of their free will that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:9 |
Now, if he has |
not |
done this at your wish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
Pap and At’anagenēs. They did |
not |
leave any adult children suitable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:3 |
on the road and did |
not |
reach Byzantium |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:7 |
your love for us by |
not |
coming with the emperor to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:10 |
However, Arshak did |
not |
reply to the letter but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:6 |
were neglected, unknown travelers were |
not |
received, and strangers were not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:6 |
not received, and strangers were |
not |
lodged |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:8 |
distance and the inmates would |
not |
leave their dwelling |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:13 |
see that our country was |
not |
like uncivilized barbarians but like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:2 |
had commanded, but Rodanus had |
not |
restored to a widow the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:6 |
family, they note: “Do you |
not |
know that Gnel is plotting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:9 |
heard Gnel saying, ’I shall |
not |
abandon the avenging of my |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:8 |
reckoning that if he did |
not |
find that Gnel had acted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:10 |
and immediately carried it out, |
not |
so much because of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:2 |
in secret, that which was |
not |
hidden from the all-seeing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:2 |
against Arshak for paying tribute |
not |
to him but to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:5 |
However, Arshak did |
not |
wish to go in person |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:4 |
|
Not |
only did he block the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:9 |
Tigranakert, who are the first - |
not |
in valor, I say, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:5 |
often complained but Arshak did |
not |
listen to them. They eventually |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7 |
of the kings. I do |
not |
know if this was to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9 |
For they could |
not |
distinguish the bones of heathens |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9 |
For that reason, they were |
not |
considered worthy to be buried |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:11 |
of the matter he did |
not |
arrive in time before the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:9 |
and the Persian soldiers did |
not |
tire of drenching their murderous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:9 |
bishops assembled and implored him |
not |
to be indifferent to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:12 |
the Greek army, begged them |
not |
to harm our country but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:16 |
May your imperial majesty |
not |
think that we have rebelled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:17 |
But I, Arshak, did |
not |
myself come with it; rather |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:4 |
Since he did |
not |
agree, he was exiled. The |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:5 |
|
Not |
one of them escaped except |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:5 |
For this reason, he was |
not |
present at their massacre |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:6 |
But Khad, who had |
not |
been present on the first |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:9 |
Arshak did |
not |
oppose them but hid, lest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
Macedonius. For the latter did |
not |
confess the Holy Spirit as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
minister, and a force and |
not |
a personal being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:1 |
Shapuh, from which he did |
not |
return |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
this reply: “If you were |
not |
merciful to our relatives the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:3 |
Likewise Queen P’aṙandzem did |
not |
obey her husband’s summons, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
ordered that Greek letters should |
not |
be studied but only Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
that time the Armenians did |
not |
yet have a script and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:10 |
Pap and those who did |
not, |
and also the surviving Kamsarakan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:4 |
all the Greek forces, and |
not |
to leave anyone behind - even |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
free him, he therefore did |
not |
take him to the camp |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
faith; that the king would |
not |
imitate his father in injustice |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3 |
belonged to the Kamsarakan family, |
not |
as avaricious confiscations of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:2 |
Aḷbianos called Shahak, who was |
not |
unworthy of praise, and set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:7 |
and begged him that he |
not |
be killed but taken before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:10 |
during his reign he did |
not |
heed the advice of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:13 |
be arrested if he did |
not |
come of his own will |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:15 |
But the emperor did |
not |
even honor him with an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:2 |
the assumption that they would |
not |
both unite in revolt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
country, in the Greek sector, |
not |
only because of his mother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
from Arshak: “Because they could |
not |
bear to live under a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
emperor. But if this is |
not |
pleasing to you and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
their own will, I shall |
not |
prevent them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:12 |
Although you did |
not |
act nobly in leaving each |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:15 |
as for those who do |
not |
obey our commands, we have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:3 |
at Shapuh’s command and did |
not |
permit these lands to descend |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:7 |
he set out, they did |
not |
join him, being prevented by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:3 |
rebelled against Khosrov. They did |
not |
take refuge with anyone but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5 |
They did |
not |
rush to the land of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:2 |
over to Khosrov they did |
not |
have time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:2 |
each other, nonetheless they did |
not |
restrain them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:7 |
else read when he was |
not |
present, it was unintelligible to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:2 |
seeing that the Greeks had |
not |
set a king over them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:6 |
conditions by a pact. First, |
not |
to remember our transgressions in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:6 |
against you by constraint and |
not |
willingly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
First, |
not |
to remember your transgressions, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
transgressions, which indeed we did |
not |
consider as transgressions but rather |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
people. For kings’ grants are |
not |
revoked without damage, especially because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:18 |
Gazavon, my blood and kin, |
not |
in accordance with your earlier |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:6 |
his place. But he did |
not |
deprive Sahak the Great or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
command, that the sons might |
not |
bear the transgression of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
save only that he did |
not |
establish them in their fathers’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
name, altering them slightly but |
not |
removing the original name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
brevity of his reign, did |
not |
have time to make another |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
own kin that they were |
not |
merely content to fight against |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
fear, except that you will |
not |
honor them with their ancestral |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
they realized that it was |
not |
possible through these letters to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:7 |
And he saw |
not |
a dream in sleep, not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:7 |
not a dream in sleep, |
not |
a vision while awake, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:8 |
And |
not |
only did he have this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:2 |
king Vṙamshapuh, but he did |
not |
entrust him with his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3 |
of the Persian sector, but |
not |
the Greek part where they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3 |
used the Greek script and |
not |
Syriac |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:9 |
Armenia, the Persian governors did |
not |
allow anyone to learn Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:5 |
beyond Sagastan. But Khosrov did |
not |
live to see him since |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
But the senseless man did |
not |
realize that “the Lord scatters |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:12 |
with fire, and Shapuh did |
not |
dare to gallop through the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:15 |
derided him: “Surely these are |
not |
stoning that I should go |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:17 |
he knew that Shapuh would |
not |
remain silent, so he went |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:6 |
and despoiled. Therefore, taxes were |
not |
paid to the court, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:7 |
with the Greeks and did |
not |
approach their sector |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:2 |
the Greek part but was |
not |
received in a suitably worthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:5 |
of your governors I did |
not |
encounter the welcome due to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:6 |
hated us that they did |
not |
even accept the alphabet brought |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:7 |
it now please your majesty |
not |
to render us powerless in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:22 |
wished and what they had |
not |
anticipated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:26 |
wholeheartedly supporting heathen kings and |
not |
even deigning to inform us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:35 |
barbarous nation. Yet we do |
not |
absolve you from blame that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:35 |
from blame that you did |
not |
record earlier the love of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:36 |
father Saint John, by whom |
not |
only this universal metropolis but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:5 |
the Armenian princes he could |
not |
hold the country, had proposed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:7 |
Borborites, and if they would |
not |
come to orthodoxy by persuasion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
the center of the country, |
not |
very distant from the places |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:3 |
He taught |
not |
as if it were an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:2 |
mother of a man and |
not |
the mother of God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5 |
the Great and Mesrop were |
not |
present at that council, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
wall by the Nile. This |
not |
only provides protection but enables |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
of the land. What is |
not |
naturally found there is easily |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
teacher of whom I was |
not |
found an unworthy pupil; nor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:9 |
Peter and Paul, we did |
not |
remain long in Rome but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:4 |
But he note: “I do |
not |
consider you to be liars |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:5 |
the Greek emperor Theodosius, and |
not |
hand him over to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:7 |
wolves my erring sheep and |
not |
bind up the wounded and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
would be eager and would |
not |
hesitate, hoping to raise up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
accordance with the saying: ’Do |
not |
betray to wild beasts the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
is dissolute of body, yet |
not |
unbelieving of spirit. He is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
is impure of life, but |
not |
a fire worshipper. He is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
with women, but he does |
not |
serve the elements |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
all note: “Because you would |
not |
agree with us that he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
with us that he should |
not |
be king, now we wish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
we wish that you should |
not |
be our priest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
But he did |
not |
agree, saying: “Why for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:10 |
But it was |
not |
more than a year before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
ask that if it did |
not |
please him Vṙam to keep |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:6 |
loyal to our service and |
not |
to plan rebellion, not to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:6 |
and not to plan rebellion, |
not |
to be deceived into an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
He did |
not |
throw all the splendor of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
However he did |
not |
accept it, saying to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
Gazavon, son of Hrahat - if |
not |
to his own rank through |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:13 |
accuracy and that we are |
not |
willing to fabricate one in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
compassion equal to ours, and |
not, |
as the poets say, that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
avarice. He plundered the sees |
not |
only of dead bishops but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
of living ones; he did |
not |
allow Sahak the Great to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:5 |
But Sahak the Great did |
not |
cease nourishing with spiritual milk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:8 |
But he did |
not |
accept; and when he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
up the ghost. This was |
not |
something that quickly faded or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:6 |
strange stepfather - nonetheless you did |
not |
then show yourself to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:6 |
companion, you tended your children [cf. Mal. 3:17] |
not |
like a brother-in-law |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:10 |
For we are |
not |
like that people in olden |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:11 |
been removed, but Joshua does |
not |
succeed him to lead us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:12 |
son of Nabat succeeded him [cf. 3 Kings 12:16-21]. |
Not |
a lion [cf. 3 Kings 13:24] but the completion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:13 |
raised up [cf. 4 Kings 2:11] and Elisha did |
not |
remain to anoint Jehu with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:15 |
ancestral laws, and Matathias does |
not |
oppose him. War has surrounded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:15 |
surrounded us and Maccabaeus does |
not |
save us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:19 |
and piteously sigh. I did |
not |
arrive in time to see |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:30 |
taking honor by themselves and |
not |
called by God, elected by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:30 |
God, elected by money and |
not |
by the Spirit; lovers of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
fruit and living creatures do |
not |
increase, but there are earthquakes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:42 |
giving intolerable commands. Governors do |
not |
correct disorders and are unmerciful |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3 |
both sides, and one could |
not |
distinguish the corpses of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5 |
attack Armenia, yet he did |
not |
have an opportunity; for news |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:6 |
to Armenia. Let my sword |
not |
spare them, men or women |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:7 |
of the Persian army, so |
not |
a single one of them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:8 |
had been broken, he did |
not |
wish to engage in war |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
before them with great precipitation. |
Not |
knowing the roads to take |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
like a host of locusts; |
not |
many were able to save |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
to the whole country and |
not |
a master, and I cared |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
such great treasures it was |
not |
right to send to court |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
and Ormizd the Persian king, |
not |
a little fear enveloped him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:12 |
But this did |
not |
so turn out. For the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16 |
|
Not |
many days later Vahram rapidly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
it proper to agree, or |
not? |
’ Then they note: ’It |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
Then they note: ’It is |
not |
proper to agree, because they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
courage like fire, who did |
not |
hesitate or turn their backs |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
Yet I shall |
not |
be afraid of your assembled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
demonstrate an unseasonable loyalty, did |
not |
that house of Sasan destroy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:14 |
I shall |
not |
presume to pass beyond Mt |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:18 |
this kingdom. So you did |
not |
wish to heed me, because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:18 |
heed me, because you did |
not |
reply to the proposition |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
for your own self, and |
not |
for us. I know you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
for a braggart. You do |
not |
have confidence in God, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:27 |
Then the Persian army collected |
not |
a little of the scattered |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
of his kingdom, who would |
not |
kill him and exterminate all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
king, live forever. We do |
not |
know whether it would be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
right to be grateful, or |
not. |
For every’ kingdom is secured |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:6 |
The king did |
not |
at all understand what that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:8 |
sword, saying that one is |
not |
allowed to enter before the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10 |
and peace; and I do |
not |
know anything else save only |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:13 |
was faced with an order |
not |
to proceed in such a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14 |
He did |
not |
agree to do this, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
your armour, because it is |
not |
allowed to enter the king’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
was informed that he did |
not |
wish to enter in that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
stood up. The king did |
not |
stretch out his hand as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:22 |
out of fear he did |
not |
dare give the command as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23 |
with honour and respect, and |
not |
reckon in your mind that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24 |
He did |
not |
so wish, but went his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26 |
an oath that he would |
not |
hand him over to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
the emperor’s perturbation, they did |
not |
make the matter public. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
caught them up, they let |
not |
a single one escape. And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
And word of this did |
not |
get out. Taking the treasure |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:32 |
the king: ’If you do |
not |
take care of his person |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
And whoever does |
not |
wish to hold his ancestral |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2 |
that source of grace should |
not |
be removed from the country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
their plans of unity dissolved. |
Not |
trusting each other, they divided |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
to them, that there should |
not |
be battle and the shedding |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
attacked the spa, but did |
not |
encounter him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:4 |
Since they did |
not |
find a ford, they were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
small comfort that I do |
not |
see your death.’ Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:3 |
with them; but Movsēs would |
not |
at all have contact with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2 |
son of Manuēl. They did |
not |
send these by the same |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:3 |
had become frightened en route, |
not |
wishing to go to that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
so that they too would |
not |
be obliged to die in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:6 |
Their intended plans did |
not |
gain firm unity amongst themselves |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
a short time had passed, |
not |
so much from the king’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:1 |
But his brother Vstam did |
not |
happen to be at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:2 |
was informed somehow and did |
not |
fall into his deceitful trap |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
Now because the rebel could |
not |
resist, he took refuge in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:5 |
the secure land of Gełam. |
Not |
encountering Vstam there, they set |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
our own men; and furthermore |
not |
a few from the Greek |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:3 |
He did |
not |
perceive his treachery, so commanded |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
army of the Gełumk’ were |
not |
more than two thousand. There |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
And be careful, he said, |
not |
to forget that source of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:4 |
loyally, and when defeated had |
not |
abandoned his post but had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
him to withdraw, he did |
not |
wish to obey but went |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
with each other. They were |
not |
able immediately to overcome the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
themselves), and the proposal was |
not |
confirmed. Trusting in their fortification |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
the Persian army attacked them. |
Not |
a single one of them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
said to him: ’I do |
not |
have authority to let you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
an oath that they would |
not |
destroy the city. Then, having |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5 |
slain on the plain could |
not |
be counted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
within for a while, and |
not |
insignificant was the slaughter caused |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4 |
a gift. However, I shall |
not |
desist until I have taken |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
your flock. For did he |
not |
console us in their arrival |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
we recognized that God had |
not |
completely abandoned us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
their own habitation are ordered |
not |
to dwell there at all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
been renewed, they are envious, |
not |
for the good but with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7 |
holy city. But they were |
not |
made worthy, being prevented by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7 |
by God who punished us, |
’not |
in accordance with our deeds’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:8 |
of these worshipful places occurs |
not |
from injustice or ruin but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
body, but the power derives |
not |
from human hands, ’lest everybody |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
pray unceasingly for us, and |
not |
desist at all in remembering |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7 |
son whom his father would |
not |
admonish? ’For through his wounds |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:14 |
Henceforth let |
not |
Sion lament nor Jerusalem mourn |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
children of the crucifiers will |
not |
again be worthy to see |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
blessed Sahak Catholicos of Armenia, |
not |
daring to open it. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:3 |
O pearl, |
not |
born from the sea, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
this place? Surely you do |
not |
reckon the sea as dry |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
care lest perchance God be |
not |
pleased, and the depths of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
For he did |
not |
give you victory because of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
have brought this about, and |
not |
your valour. What does your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
seek from me, who does |
not |
make peace with me? Does |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
abolish my empire? Let him |
not |
try, because God established it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
For how long will he |
not |
be sated with blood? Were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
be sated with blood? Were |
not |
the Romans able to kill |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:6 |
find profit, because you will |
not |
suffer from famine, nor will |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
the emperor, but he did |
not |
send back the messengers. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
with their ships, and did |
not |
venture to undertake a similar |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
You have |
not |
wished to submit yourself to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
no rest. So, did I |
not |
destroy the Greeks? But you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
your God. Why did he |
not |
save Caesarea and Jerusalem and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
Do you |
not |
now know that I have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
only Constantinople that I shall |
not |
be able to erase? However |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
Let |
not |
your vain hope deceive you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
For that Christ who was |
not |
able to save himself from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
in a manner you will |
not |
desire.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
an army, and will he |
not |
flee from me?’ Such |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
and the Persian army did |
not |
realize that Heraclius had turned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
on us, although we are |
not |
worthy of mercy’. Then Heraclius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2 |
of Khoṙeam. However, Khoṙeam did |
not |
come to the aid of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
fearsome condemnations: ’Why did you |
not |
die on the battlefield rather |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6 |
the nobles note: ’It is |
not |
right to spare them, because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:12 |
territory - although the latter did |
not |
wish to obey that order |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
and gentle man, who did |
not |
wish to provoke anyone to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
his father Heraclius; Varaztirots’ does |
not |
join the conspirators; his exile |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6 |
all heretics; but it did |
not |
anathematize the council of Chalcedon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8 |
of Armenia. But he did |
not |
submit or pay allegiance to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:9 |
was in Atrpatakan. ’Let him |
not |
remain in Armenia; otherwise there |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:10 |
king Heraclius that he would |
not |
remove him from his own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
that plot, but he did |
not |
agree to the murder of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
of God; so, it is |
not |
right to participate in that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
that act, and I will |
not |
join with you in that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
acting thus towards me, and |
not |
wishing to lay your hand |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
of my sons, I shall |
not |
set my hand on you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:15 |
him die’, yet he did |
not |
wish to heed them. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:1 |
of the stock of Abraham, |
not |
of the free one but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
fortified themselves within. They did |
not |
allow the army of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
So Mahmet legislated for them: |
not |
to eat carrion, not to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
them: not to eat carrion, |
not |
to drink wine, not to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
carrion, not to drink wine, |
not |
to speak falsely, and not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
not to speak falsely, and |
not |
to engage in fornication. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:11 |
it peacefully and we shall |
not |
come into your territory. Otherwise |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
But the emperor did |
not |
agree. He did not respond |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
did not agree. He did |
not |
respond appropriately to their message |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
to Arabia. He commanded them |
not |
to fight with them, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14 |
before them. But they could |
not |
flee, because of the density |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:20 |
closely, but the former did |
not |
stop until they reached their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:25 |
so) sworn to him. Let |
not |
my oath be false. Release |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35 |
Sin, their king Amr did |
not |
go with them. Being victorious |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
the men. Since he could |
not |
find them, he kept silent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
that oppression, but he did |
not |
wish to heed them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:17 |
the latter arrived, he did |
not |
wish to break the pact |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
greatly troubled, because it had |
not |
been by his command that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:20 |
to be summoned; he did |
not |
permit him to enter the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:22 |
However, the aspet was |
not |
able to submit to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
with him that he would |
not |
travel anywhere else. Then he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
your servant, and I am |
not |
at all abandoning your service |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:29 |
authority of general, whether or |
not |
the princes of Armenia should |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
entered the fortress, but did |
not |
guard the spot. When the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1 |
slaughter them. The captives could |
not |
be counted, and there were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:5 |
Constantinople. The naval battle was |
not |
successful for him, because the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
because he was young, did |
not |
have the authority to carry |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10 |
But that rebellious dragon did |
not |
delay. Desiring through his deceit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
faith with Rome and should |
not |
scorn the council and that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
had heard it, they did |
not |
agree to change the true |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
than all kingdoms which is |
not |
under the control of men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7 |
the other because they do |
not |
reckon him righteous |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
and note: ’Let that man |
not |
be called God.’ And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:17 |
’Why did the former three |
not |
say two natures with distinction |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:17 |
two and say two kings, |
not |
one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:18 |
the Godhead, if it is |
not |
in every place and cannot |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
responded, saying: ’If we had |
not |
turned aside from God, then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
then he in anger would |
not |
have turned aside
from us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
was declared at Chalcedon is |
not |
in agreement with them, as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
he said, as one, and |
not |
’us’, as two. There he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
divinity, because the invisible did |
not |
appear, but in the visible |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
and because her virginity was |
not |
lost |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
Spirit and blood, Jesus Christ. |
Not |
only with water, but with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
Heed him.’ He did |
not |
divide (the Son) into two |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
Again he says: ’Who did |
not |
spare his own Son, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
had known, they would certainly |
not |
have crucified the lord of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
vineyard, they killed him.’ |
Not |
only is the Son of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
So we hold our faith, |
not |
as being defined by very |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:43 |
according to the saying: ’Do |
not |
change the boundaries of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
We do |
not |
recognize other councils held elsewhere |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:50 |
from true God, born and |
not |
created. The same nature of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:51 |
pertains to man, truly and |
not |
seemingly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
once when the Son was |
not, |
or there was once when |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
when the holy Spirit was |
not, |
or that they were created |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:61 |
But let us |
not |
boast ’save in the cross |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:61 |
of his son, and did |
not |
reckon it a dishonour for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
released captivity. Therefore, we are |
not |
ashamed to say to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
is as follows. We do |
not |
have authority to serve what |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
sacrament. But the church does |
not |
accept those (married) for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
for himself, because he does |
not |
discern the Lord’s body.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:66 |
And the divine voice proclaims: |
’Not |
to give the holy to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:66 |
of the ten commandments: ’Do |
not |
commit adultery.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:67 |
to refrain from fornication, and |
not |
to accept a bastard as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:67 |
to refrain from fornication, and |
not |
to bury a bastard |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
although ’no one is just, |
not |
even one’ - yet it would |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
even one’ - yet it would |
not |
be right through arrogance to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70 |
approach, or how would trembling |
not |
seize the one who tastes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70 |
the living fire fearlessly? Which |
not |
even the seraph dared to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:71 |
enter) the palace? Would one |
not |
be forbidden entrance, and would |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:71 |
forbidden entrance, and would one |
not |
be expelled and flee |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
court of the heavenly king |
not |
possessing a clean garment, or |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
heavenly table. But would one |
not |
be expelled and cast out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73 |
stand firm, and we shall |
not |
deviate from it, neither to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
we said above, we do |
not |
know anything for sure. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
interdiction of Nestorius. They did |
not |
say the council of Chalcedon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
Jesus Christ from two natures, |
not |
suppressing the differences of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
into one person, they did |
not |
ascribe to the divine nature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
declare) that the body was |
not |
simply human, but the divinity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:79 |
who says: ’If anyone will |
not |
confess that God is truly |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:80 |
’If anyone will |
not |
confess the Word of God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:80 |
honour or by nobility, and |
not |
unity by nature, let him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
earth. But if you do |
not |
wish to heed me, a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
leading men; and there did |
not |
remain in the kingdom a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:10 |
The king did |
not |
openly and with authority summon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
especially because the plan was |
not |
hidden from him. Then he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
you may wish. I shall |
not |
take tribute from you for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
the royal tax. I shall |
not |
request the cavalry for Syria |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
ready for duty. I shall |
not |
send amirs to (your) fortresses |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
An enemy shall |
not |
enter Armenia; and if the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
great God that I shall |
not |
be false. ’
In this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
them to himself, they did |
not |
wish to heed him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
Yet even so they did |
not |
wish to heed him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
terms: ’Armenia is mine; do |
not |
go there. But if you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
Iberians for a while did |
not |
wish to submit, yet later |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19 |
Siwnik’ and Sephakan Gund did |
not |
submit. They pillaged their lands |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:3 |
Yet he did |
not |
dare to reveal his intention |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:4 |
on had intended, but had |
not |
been able to reveal until |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:7 |
whom I mentioned above did |
not |
communicate, but he descended from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
against that bishop: ’He did |
not |
sit on his episcopal seat |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:10 |
of communicating with you, but |
not |
him.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
man and unworthy; I do |
not |
merit communion with you. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
man Catholicos of Armenia, or |
not? |
’
11 The bishop note: ’In |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
note: ’Then why did you |
not |
communicate today?’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:3 |
But if you do |
not, |
that Jesus whom you call |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:12 |
and swallowed them. There remained |
not |
a single one of them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:13 |
turbulence of the sea did |
not |
cease |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:16 |
However, they did |
not |
agree to do so, but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2 |
As for those who could |
not |
pay, they took for each |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
saw that their enterprise was |
not |
succeeding in the difficult mountains |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
the Gełk’ and Delumk’, had |
not |
submitted to them, with all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
From the cold they could |
not |
come out to offer them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:9 |
and study. But he was |
not |
trained and experienced in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:9 |
his ancestral family; he had |
not |
engaged in combat or seen |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
in number about [22], who had |
not |
happened to be at that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:22 |
of my own mind, and |
not |
in accordance with the worthy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23 |
away, but my words shall |
not |
pass.’ ’For fire will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0 |
was living, the Arabs did |
not |
dare to conduct raids against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:6 |
block them, so they do |
not |
spread their raiding over our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:6 |
multitude of his troops and |
not |
in God Who determines the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
and other people who were |
not |
soldiers. They came against the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
churches, which the pagans were |
not |
worthy to enter, were pulled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
groaning and sighing. They did |
not |
know who was more worthy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:6 |
one another, the survivors were |
not |
in a condition to gather |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
took pity on the Armenians, |
not |
ignoring those who believed in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:4 |
your control.” However (T’e’odoros) did |
not |
want to go |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:5 |
second time: “If you do |
not |
accompany us to fight the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:8 |
that the (Byzantine) fugitives would |
not |
survive |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:10 |
the Armenians: “If you do |
not |
pay taxes to me and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:2 |
Smbat realized that he could |
not |
withstand the Byzantine army, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:1 |
al-Malik’) that he would |
not |
replace his sword in its |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:7 |
chased after them and did |
not |
let off the pursuit, since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
However, the Ishmaelite troops did |
not |
want to listen, since their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
Smbat, son of Ashot, did |
not |
allow them to commit this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
my own life and do |
not |
kill me, and in exchange |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
your hands.” The Armenians agreed |
not |
to kill him. He went |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
staying here, since they will |
not |
show us mercy. Rather, come |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
the man they had promised |
not |
to kill, he was thrown |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
Him, and thus I have |
not |
managed to meet and talk |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
But if you will |
not |
heed my words and choose |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
shatter your ambitions, and will |
not |
guarantee the course of your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
troops so that they will |
not |
work your will. He will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
on all sides and will |
not |
allow your rule to last |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
to last. If you do |
not |
ignore my requests, my blessings |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:9 |
told him that he had |
not |
been buried yet, as he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11 |
Babylon, in Your mercy do |
not |
abandon us. For we are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:2 |
refuge through your act of |
not |
submitting to us? Do you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:3 |
Now if you do |
not |
enter under the yoke of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:3 |
end to your kingdom. Do |
not |
negligently delay in responding to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
you, that our land has |
not |
been tributary to anyone, nor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:6 |
other for many days, but |
not |
fighting brigade against brigade. Rather |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:5 |
your beliefs, but I have |
not |
hitherto been able to realize |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
is it that you have |
not |
been willing to accept what |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:10 |
Is it |
not |
true that Jesus, speaking in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:13 |
camel, so why do you |
not |
believe in that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:1 |
to see whether He will |
not |
grant them time to repent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
letter, in its opening did |
not |
reveal even the least appearance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
incumbent (on us) to call |
not |
just that which is not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
not just that which is |
not |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:3 |
religion, but that you have |
not |
succeeded in being able to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
silence before those who do |
not |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
to you, however, we are |
not |
learning now for the first |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:7 |
However, so that you may |
not |
think we are ashamed to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
it naked”, whereas we do |
not |
find in the gospels any |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10 |
Holy Scriptures which you have |
not |
read and you still do |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10 |
read and you still do |
not. |
You are but merchants of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
our Lord, but today is |
not |
the first time we have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:14 |
to receive Jesus Christ, and |
not |
oppose Him, as they have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:17 |
by people whom we do |
not |
know |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
time, affirm that which is |
not, |
whereas the lie is capable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
anything, being able to deny |
not |
only things visible, but even |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:19 |
Consequently, it is |
not |
surprising that the lie can |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:19 |
is indeed worthy of confidence |
not, |
however, as mere man and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
Prophets, merit our entire confidence |
not |
because they were pronounced by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:24 |
son, saying: “The scepter shall |
not |
depart from Judah, nor the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
reply, I am much astonished, |
not |
only at your incredulity and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:30 |
half. However, as you are |
not |
informed, listen and learn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
in the sanctuary, we do |
not |
mean to say that they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:32 |
the same, and that is |
not |
without real significance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
God, and those who were |
not; |
of how the Jewish people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
suppose, too, that you are |
not |
ignorant of the enmity which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
yet the divine protection did |
not |
permit them to be dispersed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
|
Not |
only did this people carry |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
the Jews. This captivity had |
not |
taken place, yet he announces |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:47 |
But do you |
not |
regard your Muhammad as a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
God did |
not |
speak with man a single |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
ministry of Moses. That is |
not |
so. What He commanded Noah |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
He commanded Noah He did |
not |
demand of those who preceded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
of those who preceded him. |
Not |
all that He commanded Abraham |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
Moses did He command Abraham. |
Not |
all that He commanded Joshua |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
in each epoch, He did |
not |
command Joshua |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:53 |
for the instruction of men, |
not |
a complete instruction, but nevertheless |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
this also, that God has |
not |
willed to instruct the human |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:60 |
against the Holy Spirit will |
not |
be forgiven.” [Matt. 12:31]. Can there be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
name”, whereas your Muhammad did |
not |
come in the name of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
that is, to His disciples, |
not |
to men in general, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
well that His disciples did |
not |
live to see your Muhammad |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
He did |
not |
achieve the eternal justice that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:64 |
constantly by the Savior Himself |
not |
to admit any other Prophet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
seventy-two sects. This is |
not |
true, so do not think |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
is not true, so do |
not |
think of consoling yourself by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
case, whereby your divisions are |
not |
like those who serve God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
As for yourself, have you |
not |
thought that by exterminating those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
as foreigners afar off, have |
not |
been able to acquire a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
destruction, for he (Hajjaj) could |
not |
make them disappear completely. Such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
given us the strictest order |
not |
to even dare undertaking such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:77 |
of little import, whether or |
not |
nations should introduce changes in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79 |
them as corrupt, you ought |
not |
to use them for citation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
strongly but, though you do |
not |
despise their names you turn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
of Moses which you have |
not |
read, neither you nor your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
is to angels, who dare |
not |
look upon Him, that God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
addressing these words? We do |
not |
permit ourselves to think, as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
is addressing these words, if |
not |
to His Word, who is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
sexes, such a person would |
not |
be deceiving himself. In effect |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
its rays, their union does |
not |
make two suns |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:84 |
Are you |
not |
convinced of this? So, if |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:85 |
change or delete what is |
not |
in accordance with your views |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
And this Word is |
not |
like ours, which, as long |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
as long as it has |
not |
proceeded from our mouths, remains |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
dims, a ray which is |
not |
originated like those of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
of God, engendered by Him |
not |
under the dominance of passion |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
In this aberration) they worshiped |
not |
only fantastic visible creatures, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
so be that whoever shall |
not |
hearken to the words of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
in him’.” [Psalm 22:6-7]. This prophecy was |
not |
accomplished by David, but by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
rising of that light, and |
not |
to revolt against it, as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
shining of her light. Do |
not |
give your glory to another |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:106 |
said. Here the Prophet announces |
not |
only the future incarnation of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:107 |
This prophecy does |
not |
prevents us from receiving yet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:108 |
again: “I see him, but |
not |
now; I behold him, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:108 |
now; I behold him, but |
not |
nigh: a star shall come |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:111 |
Does |
not |
this indicate that Christ was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:113 |
a descendant of David, and |
not |
to Him who, in His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:113 |
in the end must reign, |
not |
by force or arms or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115 |
as from eternal days is |
not |
possible |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:117 |
Israel here means |
not |
the obstinate Jews, but those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
well known that (Jesus) did |
not |
mount the throne of David |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
Spirit spoke thus: “I was |
not |
rebellious, I turned not backward |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
was not rebellious, I turned |
not |
backward. I gave my back |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
out the beard; I hid |
not |
my face from shame and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
me my wages; but if |
not, |
keep them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
him; for that which has |
not |
been told them they shall |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
and that which they have |
not |
heard they shall understand |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
despised, and we esteemed him |
not |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
was afflicted, yet he opened |
not |
his mouth; like a lamb |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
is dumb, so he opened |
not |
his mouth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
countenance that was sensitive and |
not |
of stone, truly you would |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
them, and we are bound |
not |
to believe them. But you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
Then you reproach us for |
not |
turning, when we pray, to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
by the Law, and for |
not |
communicating as the legislation ordains |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
they made their prayers is |
not |
known |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
changes in the Gospels, would |
not |
these humiliating traits have been |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
the angels, though this was |
not |
to encourage Him, but to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
who believes in me, believes |
not |
in me but in him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
this is that it is |
not |
in His human and visible |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
for otherwise He would have |
not |
said a little later on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
pleased” [Matt. 3:17], was seized with horror, |
not |
being able to identify the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
But why have you |
not |
read what follows, when the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
worshipped Him? Obviously, angels did |
not |
worship (the Lord) as a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
to nothing else, so as |
not |
to recognize our Lord as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:150 |
eternal life; he who does |
not |
obey the Son shall not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:150 |
not obey the Son shall |
not |
see life, but the wrath |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
him, and without him was |
not |
anything made that was made |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
bread and cup. We have |
not |
modified anything; it was the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
and the house of Judah, |
not |
like the covenant which I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
the land of Egypt, if |
not |
that of which one is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
of an unreasonable lamb, could |
not |
we be saved from eternal |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:158 |
in this secret member and |
not |
in others more visible and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
As for us, we have |
not |
received any command to circumcise |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
of the true Law, had |
not |
eliminated circumcision, as well as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
after birth, whereas among you, |
not |
only the males but also |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
your days that you would |
not |
believe if told |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:170 |
impure being, was nevertheless created |
not |
by a simple command, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
Do |
not, |
then, offer insults to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
unclean, save only sin, which |
not |
only was not created by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
sin, which not only was |
not |
created by Him in man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
Him in man, but was |
not |
even ordained. In fact there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:172 |
him in His image, would |
not |
think it shameful to take |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
the time of Moses was |
not |
consumed, man must be considered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
habitation, and that He is |
not |
offended by their natural and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
general resurrection, how should He |
not |
take special care for those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
He keeps all his bones; |
not |
one of them is broken |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
affirms that their bones will |
not |
be broken, yet we know |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
that are visible, you do |
not |
think of that at all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
I presume that you are |
not |
aware of the story of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
Now, if divine power did |
not |
reside in the bones of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181 |
that the living God does |
not |
consider that He is defiled |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
As for pictures, we do |
not |
pay them like respect, not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
not pay them like respect, |
not |
having received any commandment to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
colors on it, we do |
not |
give them any reverence |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:189 |
But you do |
not |
feel ashamed to have venerated |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
among your people, while Muhammad |
not |
only did not abolish it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
while Muhammad not only did |
not |
abolish it, but also called |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
dwelling of Abraham. I wish |
not |
to be insulting you by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
You seem |
not |
to understand that in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
I know nothing worse than |
not |
holding sin to be such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
God has commanded the husband |
not |
to divorce the wife save |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197 |
I would prefer |
not |
to say anything, were it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:199 |
to your bad faith, and |
not |
being able to satisfy your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
I do |
not |
want to forget what you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
master’s crib; but Israel does |
not |
know.” [Isa. 1:3]. Under the name ’camel’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:210 |
deplored its desolation, and who, |
not |
finding any refuge other than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
who love him.” [1 Cor. 2:9]. We do |
not |
hope to find there fountains |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
or milk. There we do |
not |
expect to enjoy contact with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:214 |
the kingdom of God is |
not |
food and drink”, as says |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:215 |
no account if it is |
not |
peopled with women |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
my account, because they do |
not |
know him who sent me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
me*’ [John 17:6], and “they are |
not |
of the world, even as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
world, even as I am |
not |
of the world.” [John 17:16]. “If you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
own; but because you are |
not |
of the world, but I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
knows; but surely it was |
not |
because their religion was just |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:7 |
he found that he had |
not |
come in time to participate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:8 |
So he did |
not |
dare to work his will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:1 |
When Emperor Leo did |
not |
acquiesce to the terms laid |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:3 |
general so that (his forces) |
not |
fall into a treacherous trap |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:4 |
However, (the Byzantine general) did |
not |
take care as the emperor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
an oath that he would |
not |
return to him until he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:3 |
stubborness, and why have you |
not |
come forth to us as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
it be that you have |
not |
heard about the evils we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:5 |
Or perhaps you have |
not |
observed how many calamities have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
Know this: if you do |
not |
become tributary I have sworn |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
an oath that I will |
not |
return to the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:10 |
their own victory and did |
not |
recognize the visitation from [Psalms 73, 3-4] Heaven |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
As for us, we do |
not |
boast of our bows nor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
That is because it was |
not |
due to the righteousness of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:21 |
with a chain, and did |
not |
allow anyone to fight the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
dry land, (the emperor) did |
not |
permit them to be mercilessly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
you shed). So I shall |
not |
put forth my hand against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
my hand against you and |
not |
judge you as is fitting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
I choose). But you will |
not |
be killed; rather, go and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
committed against your country are |
not |
few in number. You have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:32 |
day of his death, did |
not |
gird a sword to his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:4 |
responded:
“I was waging war |
not |
against men, but against God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:7 |
and for four, I will |
not |
revoke the punishment, because they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
Their fourth (iniquity) was that |
not |
only did they not fear |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
that not only did they |
not |
fear a visitation from God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:12 |
Thereafter Grigor did |
not |
cease displaying his animosity or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:12 |
In his heart he did |
not |
recognize his authority. For he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
beseeched them with much conversation |
not |
to participate in such an |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
my counsel and let us |
not |
do it. Instead let us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
lords of the Armenians did |
not |
want to adopt this wise |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
they retorted: “If you do |
not |
join our alliance, none of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:8 |
Indeed their iniquitous activities did |
not |
last even for a full |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:10 |
Ashot’s) troops, for they did |
not |
come out to help him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:11 |
and plunging into deep sorrow |
not |
only his own person but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:1 |
natural evil everywhere and did |
not |
desist. Now there was a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6 |
of the Armenians, he could |
not |
even lift his head (from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:0 |
took precautions, since they could |
not |
endure such tribulations any longer |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
of this hellish enemy was |
not |
satisfied by eating the flesh |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1 |
what they gave) still was |
not |
enough. They were wickedly tortured |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:3 |
collection in our land, did |
not |
heed their complaints |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
After |
not |
too long a period—not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
not too long a period— |
not |
even one full year—Bakkar |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
prime mover in this) was |
not |
he; instead, he was implementing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:20 |
Saracens’ brigade, and it did |
not |
dare sally forth from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:23 |
Do |
not |
fret that your numbers are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:23 |
war. Arm yourselves and fear |
not |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:30 |
son of Prince Sahak, did |
not |
associate himself with this harmful |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:32 |
sight of them and does |
not |
dare go against the divine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:36 |
I know that) he will |
not |
stop until he succeeds |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
But (the rebels) did |
not |
accept the advice that they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
the undertaking before them, and |
not |
to entertain doubts. But the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:50 |
lord of the Artsrunik’, did |
not |
believe (the messenger) and beat |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:63 |
our people. Let our eyes |
not |
witness our sanctuaries and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
truth of our faith and |
not |
for earthly concerns. For this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:66 |
the fact that they were |
not |
even [1,000] (soldiers) facing [30,000] Arab troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:4 |
his hands. He was killed |
not |
by the sword of man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
read this document but did |
not |
get upset. Instead, he calmly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
wrote a reply: “Man does |
not |
secure victory by himself. Rather |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
of the country, (‘Uthman) did |
not |
implement his prince’s order. Instead |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
caliph claiming that it was |
not |
the will of the united |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:12 |
Thus his complaints did |
not |
reach the ears of (Caliph |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:9 |
fear of imminent death and |
not |
willingly, perhaps Christ will have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:11 |
fleeting glory. Hereafter let us |
not |
live for greatness, transitory glory |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:11 |
transitory glory, gleaming golden robes, |
not |
for love of kinfolk, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14 |
enthusiasm for it, he did |
not |
repeat the same arguments to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
their deaths (his heart) was |
not |
softened. Rather, he had the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
Even these ashes were |
not |
spared for burial but were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:4 |
on people that they could |
not |
endure it. For even if |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:4 |
that they possessed, it was |
not |
enough to save themselves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:9 |
with violent threats, saying:
“Do |
not |
conceal anything from me. Bring |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
fixed or had passed, composing |
not |
pompous and imaginary epics, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
I must say I undertook |
not |
with presumptuous pride in accord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
However, I have |
not |
repeated like ignorant peasants events |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:6 |
And now, let me |
not |
waste more time on other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:9 |
I shall show that |
not |
only our nation is descended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
sequence of my narrative may |
not |
be disrupted, and show the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:27 |
my narrative. For they are |
not |
at all necessary for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:10 |
clear account of past events |
not |
given, you would be driven |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:11 |
and consider that I should |
not |
concern myself with (the history |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
Although the divine Moses did |
not |
give the timespans of our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
said above, yet they did |
not |
consider it worthy to set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:18 |
he brought under his sway |
not |
only those who could easily |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:24 |
reach Armenia and encounter Ara |
not |
to persecute or kill him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:27 |
on the race of Togarmah |
not |
according to family lineage, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:4 |
succession of (our) kings and |
not |
patriarchs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:20 |
urgency of my anxiety does |
not |
allow me to spend time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:28 |
At this point do |
not |
enhance my labors, for I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:17 |
decreed that the former should |
not |
despise or lord over the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:22 |
who had been tortured for |
not |
worshipping the gods were put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:24 |
contrary to former custom did |
not |
concede primacy to king Arshakan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:26 |
words of Solon: “One should |
not |
count his blessings until the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:29 |
But above all, he did |
not |
grow insolent; instead he shed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:17 |
his forces and ferociously attacked |
not |
only our Artawazd, but also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:20 |
a young child he could |
not |
come to Arjam’s aid, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:2 |
But as the Syrians could |
not |
pronounce it properly in our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:4 |
Herod, but the latter could |
not |
personally carry out the task |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:1 |
maintained that the Son was |
not |
consubstantial with the Father, not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:1 |
not consubstantial with the Father, |
not |
equal with Him and not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:1 |
not equal with Him and |
not |
born of Him before infinity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:4 |
seven years. Perhaps I should |
not |
consider his internment a burial |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:1 |
prevail over us, and let |
not |
the godless Persians rule over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
estates so that they might |
not |
be compelled to get out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:5 |
land appeared (to the onlooker) |
not |
as wild barbarians, but rather |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:16 |
and beg for peace. Nerses, |
not |
neglecting the holocaust threatening his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:17 |
However, the impious Valens did |
not |
even consider it worth seeing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6 |
Deeply resenting this and |
not |
daring to do anything out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
the former tradition they did |
not |
send him to Caesarea, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
with its independent status would |
not |
become subordinate to certain others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
at him with a mind |
not |
to accept him, after he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:17 |
Although Sahak could |
not |
demonstrate the falsehood of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:17 |
of their slanders, he would |
not |
take upon himself (the responsibility |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:17 |
restitution of the fallen, and |
not |
the prostration |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
is debauched in body, but |
not |
an infidel in spirit; he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
is wanton in conduct, but |
not |
a fire-worshipper |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:19 |
And thus he would |
not |
exchange his diseased sheep for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:21 |
wicked-tongued Surmak who could |
not |
persevere for more than one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:23 |
with supplications, but he did |
not |
consent to become their prelate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
of Chalcedon, since they had |
not |
yet accepted the doctrine that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:31 |
But he did |
not |
wish to receive (medication) from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
curses so that they would |
not |
congregate, communicate, have business negotiations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:21 |
them so that one could |
not |
count the numbers of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:28 |
stamped his seal on it, |
not |
taking the liberty to open |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:36 |
discharge him from his office |
not |
according to any of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:5 |
He warned him: “should you |
not |
agree to go and unite |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:6 |
And since Ezr did |
not |
wish to be separated from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:7 |
upon his departure he did |
not |
take with him Yovhan, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:7 |
his sister’s son who was |
not |
well educated, to carry out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:9 |
of the Divine Scriptures, could |
not |
perceive the crafty subtlety of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:12 |
whom we mentioned earlier, did |
not |
go with the others to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:14 |
him (thus): “Why did you |
not |
come to bow down before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:16 |
distemper in your heart, did |
not |
come to greet and visit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:17 |
answered, “Audacity and boldness are |
not |
in my nature, but I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:24 |
disciple Sargis, I also would |
not |
disagree with him concerning this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:7 |
were untrustworthy, his offerings were |
not |
real and his mercy was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:8 |
as the Lord certainly did |
not |
concede to the son of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:8 |
azat, so also He did |
not |
enjoin the believer to share |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:10 |
Constantinople so that it might |
not |
be seized again by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:19 |
he trusted the Lord and |
not |
taking into consideration the repeated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:21 |
bore the seal of Christ, |
not |
in a niche but out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
as follows): “Why did you |
not |
receive communion either with me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:40 |
he was responsible for my |
not |
sharing the sacraments with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16 |
systems so that we would |
not |
be required to have ours |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:26 |
the lake of Gegham had |
not |
fallen into his hands, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:31 |
the blessed old man did |
not |
consent to this and bravely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:2 |
their barbarous language: “Let us |
not |
be reminded of Vardanadert and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:8 |
from his wicked thoughts and |
not |
carry out what he was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:9 |
perhaps feel so bad as |
not |
to carry out his impious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:10 |
immediately dispatched emissaries with orders |
not |
to bury him until he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
them. Their ceaseless thanksgiving did |
not |
stop until they had exhausted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:3 |
divine commands, but they did |
not |
even consider turning away from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:4 |
to your majesty, and do |
not |
join us, who always remember |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
land to him. Should you |
not |
hasten to remove them from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
the individual. He also was |
not |
ignorant of the circumstantial differentiae |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
unity and those that do |
not |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:17 |
Yet, these were |
not |
for all, but only for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
of the divine power were |
not |
hidden and were disseminated to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:26 |
and vile clothes, they will |
not |
be awed by your unmanifested |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
songs, especially since they had |
not |
been deemed worthy of even |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:4 |
against me? If you do |
not |
wish to accept me, then |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:5 |
his advice), but they did |
not |
wish to listen, whereat Dawit’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:17 |
and sent edicts to all |
not |
to accept the (authority of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:21 |
consent, and since he did |
not |
accept his authority, he waited |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:24 |
by the torrent, and could |
not |
even be buried in a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:38 |
warriors, yet, his naxarars were |
not |
of the same mind with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
them put to the sword, |
not |
all at once, but to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:58 |
use of arms, they did |
not |
kill them along with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:64 |
Brethren, be |
not |
afraid of temporary death; for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:69 |
one hundred and fifty men, |
not |
including those who were sacrificed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
there were some, who could |
not |
withstand the struggle, and becoming |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19 |
time, even though they were |
not |
circumcised immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:21 |
He fearlessly opposed them thus |
not |
once or twice, but many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:23 |
a natural death, he was |
not |
stained with the guilt of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:26 |
of no one who did |
not |
disobey God, or did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:26 |
not disobey God, or did |
not |
go astray into the impious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
of eternal damnation, and did |
not |
heed the awesome tidings proclaimed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
For it does |
not |
seem expedient to duplicate the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:17 |
professed the worship of Christ |
not |
in secret with fear, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:18 |
their fallow ground, but did |
not |
sow among thorns. Subsequently, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:7 |
his own caprices, and did |
not |
heed the advice of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:7 |
done earlier; thus he could |
not |
achieve his former success |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:7 |
subordinate its people, and could |
not |
get back in time for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:9 |
grief, so that he might |
not |
alter his noble and pleasant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
honorably and well, but did |
not |
want him to proceed to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:18 |
disrespect in that he did |
not |
release Atrnerseh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:23 |
The peace-loving prince did |
not |
fail to comply with his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:29 |
would be better for you |
not |
to hear of the unfruitful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:31 |
in his spirit and did |
not |
wish to write and answer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:32 |
so that the wicked might |
not |
grow strong in their mischief |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
beloved, according to Paul and |
not |
hateful. I humbly fell (upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:34 |
a divergent path, let us |
not |
seem to be rebellious; for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:39 |
You have also urged us “ |
Not |
to remain silent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
Behold my lord, you shall |
not |
see this done; for it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45 |
my eyeballs see darkness, and |
not |
behold light; let my ears |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:48 |
Korx) and Dathan. But if |
not, |
the earth shall open her |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
beyond your ability, and do |
not |
judge by conjecture, nor reprove |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
are beyond truth, and are |
not |
considered evidence according to what |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:52 |
Now, I pray you |
not |
to be silent or free |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:55 |
Do |
not |
make trouble, as it is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:55 |
thoughts for no reason, was |
not |
blessed, and we are all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
be a meeting, let it |
not |
be the assembly of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
Gospels, so that they might |
not |
do anything according to their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
surety, so that should God |
not |
visit us for some reason |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
consideration the (wicked) tongues, do |
not |
be afraid, for it is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
be afraid, for it is |
not |
new that the tongue has |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:64 |
with closed eyes in order |
not |
to lose the thirty pieces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
all three of them. Do |
not |
be deceived, for the sons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
afar, so that they may |
not |
be unfairly biased. Likewise, let |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:74 |
written such letters, he did |
not |
receive an answer in accordance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:1 |
of his father, he did |
not |
withdraw from the friendly affection |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
an earlier time, he did |
not |
find the inhabitants of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:4 |
I shall |
not |
speak of the victims’ relatives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:5 |
As it was |
not |
possible to bury the multitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
are the eyes that did |
not |
behold this new and unheard |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
the shadow of consolation is |
not |
to be found, and you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:16 |
Again, do |
not |
wonder at the unfathomable judgments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:17 |
become unprofitable. Consequently, (you should |
not |
consider) it tragic, if death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:24 |
because we did |
not |
come out of Segor and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1 |
he thought that Smbat might |
not |
maintain the accord of friendship |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:2 |
also feared, that he might |
not |
pay the full amount of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:4 |
the first time, he could |
not |
confront Afshin before the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
of God, the katholikos, did |
not |
realize that Afshin was trying |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:8 |
of the naxarars and did |
not |
venture to go, the katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:9 |
of them begged him frequently |
not |
to go back to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:9 |
wicked heathen, yet, he could |
not |
be deterred from returning, lest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:10 |
ostikan realized that Smbat could |
not |
be beguiled by means of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:11 |
king Smbat, and pitched camp |
not |
far from him in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:14 |
taxes, and make an oath |
not |
to break his alliance with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:15 |
the land, the king did |
not |
delay in complying with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:5 |
begged him with tearful eyes |
not |
to make anything out of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:25 |
is nothing hidden that could |
not |
be manifested |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:3 |
naxarars of those regions could |
not |
be induced by him to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:3 |
to rebel, and he could |
not |
conquer their impregnable fortresses by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
ostikan realized that he could |
not |
harm him through treachery or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
taken (captive by him) were |
not |
threatened by any imminent danger |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9 |
by the enemy, he did |
not |
allow himself to be distracted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:10 |
As he could |
not |
decide on a quarter in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
fact that the naxarars were |
not |
in accord with him, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
the winter season Afshin did |
not |
wish to depart from there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:5 |
He |
not |
only denied himself indulgence in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6 |
Holy Illuminator Grigor. This is |
not |
the occasion to praise the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
up on the holy see |
not |
because of my virtues, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
the fact that I could |
not |
refuse the order of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
of my sins, I did |
not |
deem myself worthy of noticing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:3 |
ostikan realized that he could |
not |
deceive the king—for he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:14 |
him valiantly, yet, they could |
not |
hold their ground because of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:16 |
Nevertheless, the (Sewordi princes) did |
not |
agree to their demands, nor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
Hosts. His arrogant feet did |
not |
trample us, nor could his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
enemy who loved darkness could |
not |
attain joy in life and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:10 |
on his mother’s side, but |
not |
on his father’s—did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:10 |
not on his father’s—did |
not |
wish to give him the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:10 |
of force, because they could |
not |
be sure of the promises |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:14 |
break their oath, or heed |
not |
the words of an intervening |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:2 |
audience, and as he could |
not |
attain his goal, he rose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:3 |
Ashoc’k’ and Tashirk’, in order |
not |
to allow the enemy to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:5 |
pursuit of him, he could |
not |
catch up with him. Therefore |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:22 |
king) of the Romans did |
not |
display a lesser degree of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:2 |
insidious and base schemes and |
not |
to oppose stupidly those who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:3 |
shut his ears and did |
not |
wish to listen to his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:3 |
to his advice, and did |
not |
come to his senses, king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:4 |
latter realized that he could |
not |
withstand them, he retreated to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:6 |
the fortress of Ani, however, |
not |
with contempt, but, on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:8 |
his perceptive mind he did |
not |
show any reluctance in dismissing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:13 |
to arm his warriors, although |
not |
openly, against his non-envious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:4 |
him in the rear, and |
not |
for any other hostile purposes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:6 |
Nevertheless, |
not |
wishing to reveal his wickedness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:9 |
But as Smbat could |
not |
resist them by force, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
like David. They flung stones |
not |
merely at a single mound |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2 |
in faithful servitude, he did |
not |
wish to take back from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:5 |
cavities of rocks, he did |
not |
reveal the fait accompli immediately |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:6 |
evil with kindness. He did |
not |
terminate the payment of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9 |
so that his thoughts were |
not |
in agreement with his present |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:13 |
Gagik did |
not |
realize that a blazing fire |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
confinement. But my expectations were |
not |
fulfilled and I was subjected |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:19 |
providence of God, they could |
not |
check the mighty rage of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:28 |
because of that I could |
not |
sleep and rest my body |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5 |
that the Hagarite pharaoh did |
not |
acknowledge Joseph, and realized that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:6 |
of death, because he could |
not |
find a way of disengaging |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:6 |
fickle and base rogue could |
not |
completely win the confidence of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
took this course of action |
not |
so much because of my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:7 |
their insidious plan left voluntarily |
not |
to return again |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
of God’s will, we did |
not |
duly acknowledge Him from whom |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
call of duty, we were |
not |
thankful to the giver of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
with a sad heart shall |
not |
hesitate to consider the perilous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:3 |
At this point, let me |
not |
disregard also the other prophesy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
azats, about whom it is |
not |
proper for me to speak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:18 |
different from those who could |
not |
have a taste of this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:19 |
daughters of our land could |
not |
be released, nor could the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:21 |
of my history, in order |
not |
to leave my narrative incomplete |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
domains. They expressed the wish |
not |
to go to a foreign |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:9 |
days attacked it, but could |
not |
do any harm to it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:10 |
the enemy, the latter did |
not |
dare to disregard the orders |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:2 |
the moment their plan did |
not |
succeed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:6 |
power, the royal court could |
not |
come to the assistance of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7 |
of which he also could |
not |
come to the aid of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
were related to him or |
not, |
remained aloof from him both |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:11 |
remained, as the place was |
not |
accessible to man, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:19 |
His wise listener did |
not |
trust him, for through his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:6 |
by severe starvation and thirst |
not |
so much because the executioners |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:11 |
above method, and he did |
not |
cease breathing, again they commenced |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13 |
and impious ostikan ordered him |
not |
to be buried. They stretched |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13 |
the cross with Him, and |
not |
lose the fortitude of dying |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:15 |
witnessed (the above portent), and |
not |
hesitate to narrate what we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
of Ernjak under siege, did |
not |
move away from there, until |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:2 |
the mistress among them could |
not |
be discerned from the maid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
the Hagarites. They did this |
not |
once, but quite often at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:10 |
Those who were |
not |
fit to be sold or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:11 |
incentive of avarice and could |
not |
be satisfied |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
of speech quick, they could |
not |
complete the train of their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
diabolically enchanting enticements, they did |
not |
stray in the direction of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
Thereafter, considering those that had |
not |
been convicted as guilty, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:26 |
The latter did |
not |
even deem the judges worthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:29 |
growth of his beard had |
not |
yet sprouted on his chin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:34 |
We are Christians, and do |
not |
have the wish to exchange |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:39 |
thought to the toils, and |
not |
considering the agony of an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
thinking that the latter would |
not |
succumb to the contest and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
However, this is |
not |
what we witnessed; on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
reaped naught, planted, but did |
not |
get any harvest. The fig |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
harvest. The fig tree did |
not |
yield any fruits; the vine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8 |
and the olive tree could |
not |
produce their yield. If we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:16 |
amount of allowance, and did |
not |
remember the heartrending duties of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
of thirst, as they were |
not |
suckled by their mothers. Children |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
such things (done by them) |
not |
only to their enemies, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:33 |
covered us. As we did |
not |
keep the covenant of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:2 |
your God-loving lordship is |
not |
unaware of the deep sorrow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:3 |
Although we could |
not |
witness with our own eyes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7 |
Do |
not |
let them remain in their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
Apusich so that you might |
not |
all perish, and the kindred |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
are under your sway might |
not |
be shaken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:22 |
wickedness, and as he could |
not |
sever his ties with Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
against all of his enemies, |
not |
only the Saracens, but also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
the voice of God, do |
not |
need articulate sounds in order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:38 |
the accomplice of Beliar could |
not |
force the departure of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:45 |
the hand of Amalek did |
not |
succeed in quenching with blood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:51 |
nowhere, so that he may |
not |
renew the endangered sovereignty of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
sufferings, especially since I do |
not |
consider myself worthy of sharing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
pious and beneficent superintendence mercy |
not |
only for myself, but also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
I am |
not |
asking for a domicile and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
vicars (of the Church) did |
not |
have, but those that they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:71 |
Do |
not |
deprive me and those with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:71 |
that carried God, and do |
not |
deprive us of meeting your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:77 |
As for those, who will |
not |
come and who stray from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:6 |
waist. He was honored thus |
not |
once or twice, but many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:9 |
imperial court, yet, I decided |
not |
to go, thinking that there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
this reason that I did |
not |
wish to go, lest I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:17 |
The latter did |
not |
live together in one place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
Nevertheless, I did |
not |
behold the results of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:24 |
in the Lord, and raised |
not |
a small amount of uproar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:29 |
Bethel,”—the enemy forces could |
not |
catch up with them, nor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:31 |
and his insensitive heart did |
not |
trust them, because he always |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
of his paternal uncle, was |
not |
abiding by the treaty that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
terms of reconciliation, they did |
not |
abide by their noble promises |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
on this occasion I did |
not |
allow them to do battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
prince of Iberia. He was |
not |
yet aware of the conspiracy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
and realized that they could |
not |
carry out what they wanted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
However, I also did |
not |
pursue this matter for the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
from the royal court, did |
not |
wish to surrender it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:13 |
a multitude, yet, they could |
not |
withstand the foe in battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
nature of the place could |
not |
ward off entirely the assault |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:23 |
envoy, he considered it perhaps |
not |
worthy of an answer, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
field, so much so that |
not |
even two enemy soldiers could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:33 |
him on that occasion, would |
not |
let him suffer a second |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:5 |
ostikan Subuki, who still had |
not |
forgotten in his heart the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:8 |
wisely reasoned that he could |
not |
prevail against Subuki in battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
they held in common might |
not |
be forgotten and their domain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:3 |
me, so that I would |
not |
hesitate in promoting and preparing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:3 |
peace, and that I might |
not |
allow clandestine snares and seditious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:15 |
As Ashot could |
not |
engage in combat with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
that no Christian should perish, |
not |
even one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:20 |
outcome of Ashot’s invasions were |
not |
successful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
himself this condemnation and could |
not |
attain the conclusion of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:4 |
Nevertheless, he did |
not |
disobey the caliph. On the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:10 |
instructions, so that he would |
not |
commit any error or go |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
the people of Christ may |
not |
fall into the hands of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
that the Christian laws may |
not |
be shattered by the disorderly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16 |
pitched camp there. He did |
not |
raise any wicked turmoil in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
advantage of the people and |
not |
sparing his riches and money |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:19 |
realized fully that he could |
not |
carry out the wicked plans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:22 |
bekar, so that they might |
not |
clash and cause carnage in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:4 |
wisdom in his heart, and |
not |
considering the matter completely, or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:5 |
of them by word and |
not |
by heart, asked them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
city to city,” and, “do |
not |
set yourselves against evil |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12 |
So I took flight |
not |
as much from my fear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
and realizing) that it was |
not |
the time for an eclipse |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
I was |
not |
at all idle in dismissing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
mind) such doubts and did |
not |
follow them on the heels |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
content, and Mother Sion might |
not |
be deprived of the children |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2 |
It is |
not |
fitting for you,” he maintained |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
their souls to Christ, although |
not |
immediately, but sometime later, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:10 |
children of Mother Sion might |
not |
be totally drowned under the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
the pressure of time did |
not |
permit them to follow us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
of their secret darts had |
not |
remained unknown to me, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
enfeebled old men, who could |
not |
and were not fit to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
who could not and were |
not |
fit to take flight, with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:21 |
Do |
not |
endeavor to implant your feet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:22 |
us. Let them (the enemy) |
not |
befoul the robe of light |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:22 |
your forefather, and let them |
not |
snatch away from you the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:23 |
of all, and exhorted them |
not |
to cease praying continuously |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
them, so that they might |
not |
be affected by the satanical |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:28 |
bloody and wild beasts might |
not |
contaminate the integrity of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:29 |
the people in every way, “ |
Not |
to be bound with fetters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:29 |
of their physical needs, and |
not |
be moved by the fear |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:31 |
Now, do |
not |
let the peril of this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:33 |
of seven days, they could |
not |
bring any harm to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:37 |
implorations, so that He might |
not |
deprive them of His visitation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38 |
red complexions. Yet, they were |
not |
terrified at all, nor were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:42 |
But the deacon T’eodoros was |
not |
among them at the time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
this trial. For we did |
not |
forget Thee, nor did we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
away from them, so that |
not |
one of them was lost |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49 |
the deathbreathing thirsty sword could |
not |
make even one person waver |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
For this reason, they did |
not |
cast him into the furnace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
He did |
not |
withstand the evil, and leaving |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
spoke in this manner: “Let |
not |
the feet of the arrogant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
come against us, and let |
not |
the hands of sinners move |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
go to heaven: “It is |
not |
lawful for us Christians to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
name of Christ, and do |
not |
desire to live with a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:3 |
the so called shahanshah had |
not |
submitted to them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
isle of Sewan, Bishr could |
not |
attain what he wanted. Thenceforth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:5 |
But his wicked plot was |
not |
successful, because one of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:11 |
much so that they did |
not |
miss their mark even by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
Yet, here also he could |
not |
do anything, for the aforementioned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
Henceforth, let us |
not |
be unaware of the constant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:3 |
the present time and did |
not |
calm down, I was forced |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:4 |
influenced my mind, convincing me |
not |
to waver at all in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:5 |
Nevertheless, I did |
not |
at all consider reaching a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:8 |
of God; that you do |
not |
mingle with the base, enticing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
that you are |
not |
inundated by the wicked torrents |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:10 |
I beg you |
not |
to climb to the housetop |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:11 |
Do |
not |
go astray, either to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:13 |
wicked and impure life, do |
not |
regret your straight and correct |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
Do |
not |
consider pride in ancestral virtues |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
For this reason I do |
not |
think that the father’s skill |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:15 |
Do |
not |
alienate yourselves from the mother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:15 |
newly given living Word. Do |
not |
be deceived by being aborted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16 |
Do |
not |
speak lies, considering in vain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16 |
vain what was taken as |
not |
taken, and disavowing the Beloved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:17 |
lifting (your) eyes toward heaven, |
not |
considering yourselves worthy of it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20 |
You shall |
not |
be brought down like brushwood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20 |
see the Lord. You shall |
not |
be thrown into the shade |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
to me that it is |
not |
appropriate cursorily to pass over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
himself the kingdom, he did |
not |
allow any (descendant) of Zrvan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11 |
wife Shamiram, since it was |
not |
the custom for the female |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
mentioned above. For it was |
not |
the custom to mention in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20 |
myriads of years, which is |
not |
a convincing demonstration following one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
others had said previously, and |
not |
a personal effort to invent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
except as concerns the Babylonians, |
not |
only the Greeks but other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
but other nations also do |
not |
appear to have preceded him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:22 |
comprehend these matters critically and |
not |
skim over them, we must |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
and keep it,” this was |
not |
as if to complete the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
in this small matter,” and |
not |
merely have dominion over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
deceitful and stupid. He was |
not |
content, for himself and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
things, how could his wife |
not |
be blamed for accusing the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
nestled in the snake was |
not |
cursed, this indicates the guilt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
the penalty, which (was wrought) |
not |
only by himself but also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
he is incurable by good; |
not |
a single honourable aspect does |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
vital aspect in him is |
not |
inclined to the good but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:32 |
was in honour and did |
not |
understand; he became equal to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:33 |
through God”; but (he was) |
not |
a worthy heir. She bore |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
some days as tardy but |
not |
most honoured or important, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
or important, and faulty but |
not |
irreproachable, (Cain) appears from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
offer (a sacrifice) but do |
not |
divide it aright, you have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:36 |
envy, why his (offering) was |
not |
regarded in the same fashion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:38 |
it was) a brother and |
not |
some stranger. Neither fear of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:40 |
brother Abel?” saying: “I do |
not |
know; am I my brother’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:41 |
from the Lord, he did |
not |
turn in terror with tears |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:41 |
effort he built a city, |
not |
considered among the generations of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
and daughters, but they were |
not |
worthy to be heirs of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:43 |
He was given a command |
not |
to mingle with the cursed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
model of righteousness and patience, |
not |
for themselves alone, but also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:46 |
sons of disobedience, who did |
not |
decide to obey the commandment |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
list. But why (he is |
not |
counted) in the genealogy is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
genealogy is because Abel did |
not |
have offspring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
|
Not |
that God was unaware of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
the Living Lord; I do |
not |
wish the death of a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59 |
of the ten holy patriarchs |
not |
a single one seems ever |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
And those |
not |
similar to these heard from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
the Lord: “Let my spirit |
not |
remain on these men forever |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
lovers of the body and |
not |
of the spirit. The just |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
the flood the patriarch does |
not |
seems to have had any |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
eight who entered the ark |
not |
all were elect, but through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
on their fables. It is |
not |
fire emerging from cloud, otherwise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
moist clouds. Since it did |
not |
occur in the beginning, it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:1 |
the Chaldaeans’ heroic follies does |
not |
serve our present enquiry, yet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:1 |
over their ravings without blame, |
not |
regarding their ridiculous acts as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:3 |
events—which inconsistencies we do |
not |
think appropriate to put in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
Ham, was much more powerful |
not |
only than the early fantastic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
and Aramazd, although he did |
not |
deny he was mortal. Whereas |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:4 |
timeless Bel of the ancients, |
not ( |
merely) the father of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
a boast: “Why do you |
not |
worship Bel? Do you not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
not worship Bel? Do you |
not |
see how much he eats |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
up for Bel’s furnace, would |
not |
then his excretions be profitable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11 |
|
Not |
something imaginary as the ancients |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:13 |
son of Sałay, who had |
not |
agreed to join the senseless |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:14 |
Ham and spurned him, saying: “ |
Not |
only are you not a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:14 |
saying: “Not only are you |
not |
a god but you are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
exploits of valiant men and |
not |
about those of ignoble men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:2 |
base deeds of heroes were |
not |
written down by the Chaldaean |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:12 |
the latter made evil. And |
not |
to repeat every detail, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:13 |
your unpaid god Ormizd does |
not |
labour in vain; perhaps your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16 |
also legislated. And it was |
not |
for frivolous reasons that we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
elaboration affirms this: they do |
not |
say that fire is a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
the god Spandaramet; it was |
not |
created by anyone, but as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:19 |
ancestor Adam they said was |
not |
the first man, but the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
of the whole earth, has |
not |
been trodden by the feet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
for a great distance, level, |
not |
enclosed by any boundary, impossible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
was physical and tangible, and |
not |
spiritual or between two worlds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
as some suppose who do |
not |
know the Lord’s saying to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
And there are |
not |
only strange and incomprehensible forms |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
invisible power—which I do |
not |
believe is (even) said of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
the punished), but we did |
not |
see the tormentors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:25 |
there was a voice (warning) |
not |
to gather and not to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:25 |
warning) not to gather and |
not |
to cut, otherwise that person |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26 |
to return, but I did |
not |
wish to do so because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
an island in the sea, |
not |
far from land, whence we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27 |
speaking) Greek; but we did |
not |
see the speakers. Some soldiers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28 |
place where the sun does |
not |
rise. As I wished to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
angels, men, and demons, but |
not |
as birds or other creatures |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
since he worships fire and |
not |
the sun, which is Hephaistos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
god? But how are they |
not |
ashamed to say that fire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
They knew God, but did |
not |
glorify or praise him as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
divinity—so that they may |
not |
be able to answer at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
else. For a body is |
not |
self-moving but (only) the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
by a single someone and |
not |
by many. For if it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
would be varied and confused, |
not |
regular. And because the heaven |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
had limited power he would |
not |
be able to move the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
has limited power and is |
not |
able to move heaven continuously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
is made from matter is |
not |
bodiless and does not have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
is not bodiless and does |
not |
have limitless power. Now he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
is uncreated and unlimited and |
not |
brought into being by someone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
uncreated and incorruptible, is himself |
not ( |
created) by anyone, but all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:42 |
we, following Divine Scripture, have |
not |
established the truth from foreign |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:42 |
for some exterior purpose, but |
not |
for food |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
That he did |
not |
just once but often, sending |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
There they gave battle for |
not |
a few days, about a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16 |
greatest to the least, and |
not |
a single one of them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:1 |
moment might dictate. We shall |
not |
attempt to consider writing about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:27 |
kingdom of Assyria he was |
not |
happy to live enthroned in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:28 |
noble valour, yet he did |
not |
dare reveal it to Alexander |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
aquiline nose. But I do |
not |
know whether he named them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:43 |
the kingdom. But Arjam could |
not |
agree to have Enanos in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
yet briefly, for it is |
not |
the occasion for us to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:57 |
Ananun became king. He had |
not |
inherited his father’s faith in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59 |
However, Khuran did |
not |
remain with Sanatruk but went |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:9 |
to Smbat that he should |
not |
remain on the mountain but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:9 |
For,” he said, “Eruand will |
not |
advance with his army across |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:13 |
thrown into doubt; sleep did |
not |
calm him at night, nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:4 |
from the variety of flowers. |
Not |
merely did they dazzle the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
the holy men, but did |
not |
reject the image of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
how the matter ended is |
not |
clear to us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
the reason that she had |
not |
gone over to Eruand nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:3 |
Phrygia, nonetheless the land was |
not |
pacified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:4 |
of his patrimony; peace did |
not |
return until the emperor Probus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4 |
willingly undertook (this) and did |
not |
push himself forward to higher |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4 |
Holy Gospel (which bids us) |
not |
to sit in the first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:6 |
Artsruni families alone and have |
not |
pursued the multifarious stories which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:11 |
What we could |
not |
discover for certain we did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:11 |
discover for certain we did |
not |
reckon worth putting in writing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
Ṙshtuni families; but these did |
not |
participate in Armenian affairs for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:19 |
the son of Satan, was |
not |
satisfied with working evil among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
note: “The former kings were |
not |
sensible, since they did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
not sensible, since they did |
not |
keep this place as a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
please you. The saints do |
not |
take delight in grand places |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
grand places, otherwise they would |
not |
have lived narrow and circumscribed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
to death.” But I do |
not |
know whether the king really |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
way to his enticement or |
not. |
And I did not consider |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
or not. And I did |
not |
consider it important to write |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
write down what we have |
not |
verified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:26 |
about.
But Mehuzhan Artsruni did |
not |
heed Saint Nersēs, nor did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44 |
However, Mehuzhan was |
not |
content with carrying out the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:46 |
But Mehuzhan did |
not |
abandon (his plans) to rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:49 |
reign, but the dogs did |
not |
agree |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:2 |
king of Armenia Pap did |
not |
follow the advice of Saint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:2 |
of vice which it is |
not |
pleasing to repeat in this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:5 |
Zavēn, and Aspurakēs, who do |
not |
deserve a good memory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13 |
line and religion. Let it |
not |
seem hard for you to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:14 |
Do |
not |
stubbornly follow Arshak and completely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22 |
a while Saint Sahak did |
not |
agree, saying: “Be silent for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
for four years, Yazkert decided |
not |
to make king of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
When he arrived he did |
not |
care for the regular administration |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:36 |
homosexuality and lust for women— |
not |
only at night but also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:37 |
They went to Vṙam and |
not |
to Theodosius, the pious and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:39 |
the effect that he did |
not |
wish the Persians to rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
But Vṙam, being undecided, could |
not |
fulfil their request. In his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
lest perchance if I do |
not |
do what they ask, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
great lamentations, (they begged him) |
not |
to remember their past behaviour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
But he would |
not |
listen to them. (Then he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:57 |
So, I Thomas, who did |
not |
shamefully occupy the last rank |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:17 |
story of Vahan’s martyrdom is |
not |
related in the book of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:2 |
regions of Asorestan warning them |
not |
to associate with the Nestorians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:6 |
leave the territory. He did |
not |
lay hands on him because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
own country, our prelates did |
not |
allow us to accept those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:14 |
the council, why did you |
not |
think it necessary to summon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
In response he told them |
not |
to yield to the emperor’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
were firm and inflexible, did |
not |
trouble them but left them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
your mounts; fight valiantly, do |
not |
fear the multitude of their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
against me! However, I shall |
not |
fear the assembled Roman priests |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:7 |
loyalty to be untimely. Did |
not |
the house of Sasan destroy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
the Tachiks. And I shall |
not |
have the authority to cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
and read it, they did |
not |
respond to his proposals |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
side). So, if you do |
not |
wish to pay heed I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
you rely on yourself and |
not |
on God, on the multitude |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
But Khosrov did |
not |
wish to heed him, saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
for this treasure and shall |
not |
desist until I seize him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
put to death. He did |
not |
respond to Heraclius’s proposals but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
they began to torture people; |
not |
until they had executed many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:28 |
this place? Surely you did |
not |
reckon the sea as dry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
beware lest perchance God should |
not |
be pleased and seek from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
this land. For God did |
not |
bring this about because of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
sins have wrought this and |
not |
your valour. But what would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
king seek from me by |
not |
making peace? Does he wish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
Let him |
not |
try, because it has been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
Whether we so wish or |
not, |
God has taken it from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
may grasp. Yet he did |
not |
wish to listen but was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:32 |
remain unsated with blood? Were |
not |
the Romans able to kill |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:33 |
these three. For you will |
not |
be overcome by famine, nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:35 |
from the emperor, he did |
not |
let the ambassadors depart nor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:38 |
our abject slave. You did |
not |
wish of your own accord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
army of brigands you do |
not |
allow me any rest but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
you invoke? Why did he |
not |
save Caesarea and Antioch and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
the other lands? Do you |
not |
now realise that I have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
Otherwise, do |
not |
deceive yourself with vain hope |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
For that Christ who could |
not |
save himself from the Jews |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
in a way you will |
not |
wish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
land. The Persian army did |
not |
realise that Heraclius was bearing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
on us, although we are |
not |
worthy of mercy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:55 |
threats: “Why did you too |
not |
die in the battle rather |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:8 |
other things which it is |
not |
necessary to mention here in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
take it by war—and |
not |
only that (land) but also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:18 |
days. His son Constans did |
not |
agree to respond as he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:18 |
but simply ordered caution and |
not |
to wage war against them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:22 |
was from an angel and |
not |
from a man, he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23 |
son, on my death do |
not |
remain in this land lest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:24 |
knowledge of the Scriptures, though |
not |
a perfect one. When Mahmet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:24 |
Ismaelite; for he himself did |
not |
know writing or reading |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:38 |
Although he did |
not |
dare to remove them all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:57 |
is, “servant of money,” and |
not |
of God, because of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:58 |
Jap’r and his evil deeds, |
not |
described by others, which he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:6 |
honourable garments, urging that he |
not |
enter Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:14 |
side who could resist them, |
not |
a single person. Those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:17 |
wicked plan and inclination had |
not |
been fulfilled and that his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18 |
our (ability), yet it is |
not |
appropriate to disregard in silence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
and satisfy you. But do |
not |
mercilessly ravage and destroy my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
heard him, yet they did |
not |
abandon the foul impurity of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
of Gomorrah.” This he said |
not |
because they were from Sodom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:38 |
worthy of punishment. They do |
not |
provide justice to orphans, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
eyes with which they would |
not |
see, and ears with which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
ears with which they would |
not |
hear. So eventually there fell |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
You shall hear and |
not |
understand; you shall see and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
understand; you shall see and |
not |
realise. For the heart of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
into captivity because they did |
not |
know the Lord. And many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:45 |
hesitation in these matters; be |
not |
lax nor delay in this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:47 |
the same group of Muslims |
not |
to visit him, as they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
he was afraid he could |
not |
endure, as his excuse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:1 |
to this point we have |
not |
hesitated to relate the dangers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
the (whole) living person is |
not |
destroyed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:6 |
words of slander so that |
not |
even two remained in accord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:7 |
they wrote that Armenians had |
not |
done; and all the damage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:8 |
house divided against itself will |
not |
stand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
Do |
not |
merely endeavour to exact vengeance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:16 |
is weeping, lamentation, and mourning |
not |
for a single clan or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
account forward in order—though |
not |
with joyful enthusiasm but unwillingly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:20 |
his family here, and do |
not |
worry about anyone else before |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:24 |
with both hands, who did |
not |
miss the target, like those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:29 |
his horribly ferocious rage could |
not |
be sated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:30 |
days, a deed you would |
not |
believe if someone were to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31 |
to inherit tents which are |
not |
their own. They are fearsome |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:15 |
they deliver you up, do |
not |
worry how or what you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
the Saviour had note: “Do |
not |
fear those who kill the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
kill the spirit”; and: “Do |
not |
let a seven-branch candlestick |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:20 |
blessed one’s responses, we did |
not |
consider it right to set |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
more intense since they are |
not |
frightened by the heat of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51 |
in this. Now you will |
not |
reckon us as rebels against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
But do |
not |
be ignorant of this too |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
strong and warlike, who do |
not |
flinch from the sword. If |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
the question of battle does |
not |
quickly come to a head |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
was unable to resist them, |
not |
even a hundred men against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:55 |
let Ashot and his relatives |
not |
escape my clutches |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56 |
deceit and that they were |
not |
taking measures to prepare the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:60 |
the soldiers hear, and do |
not |
be ashamed to speak the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:61 |
you pay me! Do you |
not |
know what David said? ’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:63 |
Have you |
not |
heard what Solomon said? ’Who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:63 |
from his house evil will |
not |
be lacking.’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:64 |
Did you |
not |
reflect on even a single |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
Muslims, they responded: “We are |
not |
able to oppose the irresistible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
the caliph. The fortresses are |
not |
as prepared for defence as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
your treatment of me—let |
not |
your regard for me be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:81 |
the captivity of his people, |
not |
by bribes and not by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:81 |
people, not by bribes and |
not |
by offerings, says the Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
cajoling words, but they would |
not |
listen to him. He had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
but even so they would |
not |
agree. He spoke with them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
of that too they were |
not |
afraid. He tormented them with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
captives to abandon Christ and |
not |
be put to death. Many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
Vahram) persisted and note: “Do |
not |
die, you are a Muslim |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
Son and the Holy Spirit, |
not |
by water but by my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:11 |
Did you |
not |
see me coming and entering |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
to rely on the Lord |
not |
say that the Lord separates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
will keep my sabbaths and |
not |
profane them, and who will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
are my sheep who are |
not |
from this fold; and them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
However, they did |
not |
reveal their wicked plot and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
reach him. But they did |
not |
heed his request. Although he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
yet despite this they did |
not |
command their army not to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
did not command their army |
not |
to go out to battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:60 |
the killed was eighteen hundred, |
not |
including the many wounded, those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:61 |
was a spiritual battle and |
not |
a physical one; they were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
from Gard in Persia did |
not |
join in the battle with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:64 |
But |
not |
only the valiant Armenian heroes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1 |
in-chief, yet they could |
not |
hide it and keep it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
They could |
not |
appease their commander by silence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
and excuses, yet they would |
not |
agree to indicate the number |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
Bugha) note: “Read this; do |
not |
put any blame on me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:22 |
land such as there had |
not |
been from the beginning of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
with their families and others |
not |
related were still in prison |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6 |
people rushed (to the scene), |
not |
only to obey the king’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7 |
suspense; sleep at night had |
not |
seemed sweet to him, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
clear to you. We are |
not |
rebels against your imperial rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:15 |
our empire, but we have |
not |
paid such care and consideration |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
But I, sparing you, will |
not |
execute you as your wicked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:20 |
and your sons. You will |
not |
leave your habitation through death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:21 |
of a single person is |
not |
veracious or reliable, but most |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:27 |
custom for kings, we did |
not |
reckon it appropriate to repeat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
sent word that: “It is |
not |
the custom for our majesty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
Although they had |
not |
intended to turn in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
and especially since they did |
not |
wish to abandon the vain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
the princes, since he did |
not |
hate the lawless one like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
worse than to sin is |
not |
to consider oneself among the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:38 |
So let his memory |
not |
be with those who, although |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:39 |
their backs to me and |
not |
their faces.” And in accordance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
proper for Lord Grigor Artsruni |
not |
to disregard his homonym Saint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
number three, that Christ might |
not |
be separated from them, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
However, since his expectation was |
not |
realised but rebounded upon himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:47 |
with the evil one was |
not |
something transient, they too armed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:50 |
In that combat |
not |
only the blessed bishop and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:56 |
of serpents, yet they will |
not |
harm him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:57 |
enter God’s presence. Christ did |
not |
disregard his pleas, but permitted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:4 |
the persecution ended he would |
not |
receive any of those who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
the level road; let us |
not |
be diverted to the right |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
For if the two do |
not |
act with a single piety |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:8 |
sail of a ship is |
not |
deployed on both sides, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:9 |
If a bird does |
not |
fly with both wings, it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
And elsewhere: “Surely, they do |
not |
pluck grapes from thorns, or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
us, even if we do |
not |
believe, he remains faithful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
He does |
not |
accuse himself of this as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
congregations, but because they had |
not |
reproached the king who had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
Creator of the tongue does |
not |
permit it to utter denial |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:21 |
with sickness, likewise it is |
not |
possible for the heart of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
been brought together, let us |
not |
follow the tellers of fables |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
Paul said to Timothy: “Do |
not |
consider shameful the witness of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
before kings, and I was |
not |
ashamed.” And the Saviour: “If |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:8 |
And our account is |
not |
without witnesses, as we described |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:12 |
and families. But they did |
not |
agree to join the ranks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
However, |
not |
even in the slightest were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
plans against the saints had |
not |
succeeded—as it is written |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
from drink. He gave way |
not |
one whit nor did he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
like a senseless thing—and |
not |
the slightest sword cut was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
and see why he was |
not |
wielding the sword. Taking the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:25 |
yet the saints’ bodies were |
not |
at all contaminated, nor was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
that lands and governors should |
not |
have respite or pause, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
like the sea which does |
not |
cease from churning up its |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
it were, only the eyes |
not |
being covered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
me.” But the latter did |
not |
trust the envoys until they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:14 |
the camp unveiled, which was |
not |
customary for the women of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:15 |
killed my lord. I am |
not |
content to be your wife |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
of witnesses that “I am |
not |
content to be your wife |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:4 |
present day—which we do |
not |
have time to describe. By |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
of their warriors, they did |
not |
submit in the least degree |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
Let us |
not |
be more cowardly than the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
from Christ. For it will |
not |
be a death of a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:19 |
relieve distress like guardians, but |
not |
to ruin (the land) like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:19 |
and prosperity to these people, |
not |
ruin and turmoil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:20 |
the Lord God. I shall |
not |
meet you in peaceful friendship |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
will be peace; but if |
not, ( |
there will be) war and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
destroyed and scattered. He did |
not |
know what to do. After |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:29 |
Thenceforth (Bugha) dared |
not |
abandon his own camp without |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:35 |
with shame-filled visage. However, |
not |
a little fear gripped him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
and hands? Surely you are |
not |
the very first to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
Have you |
not |
considered, that from the beginnings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:40 |
arrived from court an order |
not |
to grow weary or discouraged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:40 |
grow weary or discouraged, and |
not |
to give up waging war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
nearly a full year. And |
not |
in a single confrontation did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
to the court, I shall |
not |
disobey his command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:50 |
But if that does |
not |
happen, as I said you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:52 |
and agreed with each other |
not |
to give battle until the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
heed the caliph’s summons and |
not |
disobey his wishes. The latter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
latter had written to Bugha |
not |
to plot or inflict any |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:56 |
Bugha treated him |
not |
at all unkindly, neither recalling |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
worthy of death; it is |
not |
right for him to live |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
royal honours and gifts. Do |
not |
add to the great crimes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
out so that he could |
not |
further insult the caliph, their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:12 |
of the upper land did |
not |
incline to the tyrant’s proposals |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
has taught you. We shall |
not |
abandon the love of Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:26 |
Said the caliph: “Do |
not |
despise my royal words and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
since despised you and had |
not |
the slightest fear in my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:28 |
hear from me. Shall I |
not |
then die for Christ and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:28 |
it! Here stand I; do |
not |
hesitate to carry out whatever |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:33 |
knew that from then on |
not |
a single Armenian prince remained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:33 |
Armenian prince remained who had |
not |
joined him, he then stripped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
occasion to write history and |
not |
engage in panegyrics, I shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:6 |
But do |
not |
blame me, Oh lover of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:6 |
Oh lover of learning, for |
not |
including in this history all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
to the Hebrews: “Time does |
not |
suffice for describing the judges |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:9 |
of Armenia, acted wisely in |
not |
opposing the evil one. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:11 |
in opposing the Greek army— |
not |
once but many times. With |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:13 |
Gurgēn did |
not |
consent to go to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:40 |
he fought with victorious heroism, |
not |
only (were there) enemies from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:45 |
of ceaseless perseverance in battle, |
not |
to mention his enthusiasm in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:46 |
put myself beyond reproach for |
not |
setting down methodically and in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:49 |
and enemies of peace did |
not |
cease scheming against the good |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:50 |
those deceiving him, he did |
not |
requite for the evil done |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:53 |
Vahan in a murky ditch; |
not |
a few swords struck at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:55 |
who had joined him did |
not |
merely demonstrate their prowess and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:4 |
For how long will you |
not |
have mercy on Jerusalem and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:11 |
outside, nonetheless, the land was |
not |
secure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
To this he was |
not |
unresponsive, and with wise courage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
in security.”
14 But Gurgēn did |
not |
agree to this, for two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:15 |
And second, because he did |
not |
trust Gurgēn, fully remembering what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:20 |
Christian religion; then he would |
not |
be troubled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:22 |
other apostates from Christ. But |
not |
in the least was he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:25 |
Do |
not |
incline to the false religion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:38 |
this transitory world. He did |
not |
seek vengeance for the blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
who did) what he had |
not |
been ordered to do: of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:43 |
two made a mutual pact |
not |
to be mistrustful of each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:50 |
to Ashot, saying: “Does it |
not |
seem a fine idea to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:11 |
to rule over Andzavats’ik’, do |
not |
hold back, delay, be slow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:19 |
the exaction of vengeance, but |
not |
the whole story |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:22 |
on Bugha. But he did |
not |
enjoy an open execution of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:8 |
tent), begging and urging him |
not |
to linger until his repute |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:12 |
Yet Musē did |
not |
carry through without fail his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:1 |
an order from court and |
not, |
like you, to engage in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:2 |
my son Derenik, and do |
not |
continue to act in opposition |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:8 |
the thousands; for he did |
not |
have more than two thousand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
Since (Ashot) did |
not |
agree, Vahan secretly struck the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
To these (proposals) Ashot was |
not |
heedless; he retreated and encamped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:11 |
road that he had come, |
not |
allowing him to pass through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:14 |
our God, yet they did |
not |
carry out the due canonical |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:14 |
out the due canonical regulations— |
not |
only Ashot but also all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
torments, where the worm does |
not |
die and the fire is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
die and the fire is |
not |
extinguished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:19 |
I do |
not |
despise or mock his remorse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:21 |
of torments, although they will |
not |
enjoy the wedding with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:22 |
He (Ashot) departed |
not |
in despair, looking to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:13 |
his superior wisdom Ashot did |
not |
remain unsolicitous or unconcerned, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
what they had done had |
not |
been noticed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
whether falsely or truly is |
not |
clear to us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:17 |
prince of princes Ashot could |
not |
endure that he accomplish his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:23 |
of letters, but he would |
not |
agree |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:26 |
for him, although he could |
not |
help in this particular matter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
the effect that Derenik was |
not |
treating him honestly but was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
his trusted counsellors. So do |
not |
remain unconcerned and unworried about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
was false or true is |
not |
clear to us; and I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
and I reckoned it better |
not |
to write down what is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
to write down what is |
not |
certain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:39 |
and menace Ashot, openly and |
not |
in secret. By means of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:44 |
of Marakan. Here it does |
not |
seem pleasant to me to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:48 |
my laments. For I have |
not |
the strength to sing the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:51 |
He did |
not |
heed the noble troops who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:54 |
to stop him, he would |
not |
heed a single one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
was prepared and I did |
not |
tremble.” And another of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
of the world note: “Do |
not |
travel with a fearless (man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:69 |
mass of the nobility was |
not |
happy with him and was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
by God’s commandment he will |
not |
inherit his throne and kingdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:21 |
and since the prince did |
not |
agree they immediately prepared for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:22 |
force with him, he did |
not |
withdraw or shy from war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:3 |
But Ahmat’ did |
not |
deign to heed his messages |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:1 |
person or land did Awshin |
not |
destroy by various oppressive means |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:2 |
became so severe that people |
not |
only ate animals regarded as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:3 |
the reason for this if |
not |
what Paul had note: “Because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:3 |
had note: “Because they did |
not |
choose to abide by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
Baptist; and if you will |
not |
mock at my words, it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
at my words, it seems |
not |
inappropriate or reprehensible to call |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
nor strong liquor. But he |
not |
only did not get drunk |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
But he not only did |
not |
get drunk on wine, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
drunk on wine, but did |
not |
quench his thirst with water |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:1 |
time Gagik was general. But |
not |
a few regrets have fallen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:9 |
But do |
not |
blame me for comparing the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:9 |
of the gospel; I am |
not |
ignorant of the greater and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
might effect peace between them. |
Not |
being indifferent, but rather overflowing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
the king. The latter was |
not |
unheedful and accepted the proposal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:1 |
At this point |
not |
with ready willingness do I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:5 |
aid of skillful physicians could |
not |
assuage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:6 |
nobility of Vaspurakan implored him |
not |
to go on that journey |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:38 |
For |
not |
only was he concerned with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
At first Gagik, |
not |
rightly inclined to the faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
and that the flesh was |
not |
in unity by nature with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
But Christ is |
not |
called his own house or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
These said that it was |
not |
right to do this, according |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:80 |
and accident, and (begging them) |
not |
to wreak their vengeance on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
customary friendliness. The prince did |
not |
accept because he was hurrying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
especially as the prince did |
not |
let anyone follow him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:28 |
Gagik, and Gurgēn, who had |
not |
yet reached maturity, therefore there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:31 |
I do |
not |
hesitate to summon the similar |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
their fellow servant. Who would |
not |
lament that day, whose entrails |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
that day, whose entrails would |
not |
be contorted, among us who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
young Gagik. But I do |
not |
know if this was for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:51 |
Why did that day |
not |
befall us in a great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:13 |
perplexed with regard to him, |
not |
knowing what to do. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:14 |
But God did |
not |
permit him to dip his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:8 |
mentioned above. So I do |
not |
hesitate to extol his virtues |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
blew fiercely from four directions. |
Not |
only was he himself (not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
Not only was he himself ( |
not) |
obscured, but through his firm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:16 |
David to beg Prince Ashot |
not |
to become detached from him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:18 |
treaty engagements. These Ashot did |
not |
accept, but he returned them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:19 |
us” because the prince did |
not |
go to the emir Ap’shin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:26 |
gifts. But since suspicion had |
not |
departed from both their hearts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:37 |
inflicted on Armenia. God did |
not |
spare him, but smote him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:42 |
expected to gain the victory, |
not |
understanding the (saying) of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:42 |
the sage: “A man will |
not |
succeed by injustice |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:45 |
of blinding; but he was |
not |
successful. Hasan was deprived of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:46 |
years of Ashot’s principality did |
not |
run peacefully as he wished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:7 |
feet. However, their hearts were |
not |
straight, neither with regard to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:8 |
and laments, and saying: “Do |
not |
completely deprive us of our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:32 |
weary, and placed his hopes |
not |
only in his own armour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:40 |
minds, and therefore they did |
not |
support each other in friendship |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:42 |
holding back the royal tribute. |
Not |
a few envoys with messages |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
evil intent. Smbat himself did |
not |
seek the pursuit of peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:57 |
tested and knew, he did |
not |
leave him to his own |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
all its embellishments. I do |
not |
hesitate to say that his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
ruler of Armenia. I do |
not |
reckon it too audacious to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:73 |
|
Not |
only did he multiply so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:4 |
was killed, but I do |
not |
know what sort of death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:4 |
worthy of record, we did |
not |
set out their names and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:2 |
offer and present to you |
not |
from reports of others as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
of your light do you |
not |
shower gold on me?” And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
water, he says: “I am |
not |
thirsty, and I shall never |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:4 |
of a king who is |
not |
avaricious remains free and unsullied |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:4 |
a fearful affliction; he cares |
not |
only for his personal amusement |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
king in his mercy did |
not |
refuse these requests. And five |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:10 |
history, yet the king will |
not |
miss the gifts he seeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:6 |
knew that he (Abas) was |
not |
versed in warfare, fell upon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
too is blessed and is |
not |
without praise in this History |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:12 |
heart and tranquil courage did |
not |
raise his eyes or his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
immeasurable amounts. The king did |
not |
fine any of the many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
western sea; and there remained |
not |
even a cave which God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
a cave which God did |
not |
deliver into their hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
carrion like beasts. They did |
not |
honour the mighty; they did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
honour the mighty; they did |
not |
spare the white hairs or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
of the aged; they did |
not |
pity the youth or child |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
cruel, a nation that has |
not |
directed its heart aright or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
Resisting the Muslims, they did |
not |
permit them to ravage the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
their provinces, although they could |
not |
endure the onslaught of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:15 |
territory with fourteen thousand men, |
not |
including women and children, passing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:31 |
their own bravery they did |
not |
permit their provinces to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
payment of taxes, and did |
not |
criticize the taking of any |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
of tax exactors. He did |
not |
govern by menaces, nor by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:42 |
citizen of heaven: “We do |
not |
have combat with flesh and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
enjoined his saints: “It is |
not |
you who chose me, but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:69 |
|
Not |
sparing his goods or possessions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:75 |
by those who saw him |
not. |
His name was famous from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
is beyond them I do |
not |
know how it was. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
from this world, he did |
not |
have the time to confirm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:100 |
occupy our patriarchal throne if |
not |
one of my kinsmen and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:109 |
It is |
not |
right to abandon our holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:110 |
and opprobrium, partly justified partly |
not, |
some they implored, others they |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
the highest Being) honored us |
not |
only with reason, (decorating) us |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:3 |
in the past, we will |
not |
follow the false stories of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:4 |
in the present, we will |
not |
encounter the false faith of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:4 |
heretics and therefore we will |
not |
go astray (from the path |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:4 |
of good deeds, we will |
not |
go astray at the false |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:7 |
lived an irreproachable life, did |
not |
violate the laws of nature |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
distribution of which he did |
not |
look like a stingy Greek |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
stingy Greek, who usually is |
not |
generous and who does not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
not generous and who does |
not |
even have the word generous |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:7 |
his remains rest in Garni |
not |
far from the summer residence |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:22 |
us, and the Lord did |
not |
heed our prayers, but handed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:2 |
Smbat did |
not |
recognize his authority; wrote a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:6 |
We are Christians: we will |
not |
exchange the light of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:11 |
promises of the villain, did |
not |
reach (the lofty goal): in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:5 |
laid siege to Dvin, but |
not |
being able to take it |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:5 |
Armenian king (with an order) |
not |
to consecrate the churches (according |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:11 |
beautiful church, for you will |
not |
see it again"; and ordered |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:16 |
and how it still does |
not |
stop working miracles |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:21 |
of the monastery, who did |
not |
cease to serve the Lord |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
followers, (indulged in) asceticism unanimously, |
not |
in the least taking care |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:31 |
The local people advised him |
not |
to settle here, (saying) that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
For the Chalcedonians do |
not |
recognize God in the flesh |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
two) actions, that God did |
not |
endure human passions and death |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
death of the Lord, and |
not |
just into the (death) of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
performed, so that we will |
not |
be subjected to the curses |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:5 |
need that after his death |
not |
even a penny was found |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:16 |
the example of Valens, did |
not |
want to see or hear |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:7 |
made peace with him, did |
not |
cause the slightest harm to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:2 |
place, who, although he did |
not |
have time to arrive ... (at |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:4 |
the Greek emperor Basil, and |
not |
finding help from him, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:5 |
swore by their lawless law |
not |
to do them any harm |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:7 |
filth was visible, which should |
not |
be note: that is why |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:6 |
Thus, |
not |
in two, not in three |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:6 |
Thus, not in two, |
not |
in three, but in many |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
one city, the inhabitants did |
not |
agree to surrender it; (then |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
of tribute. The city stood |
not |
far from the reed forest |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:8 |
a pile of flax; (and |
not |
only that), but even after |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:9 |
king of kings”, which was |
not |
forbidden by the Arabs |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
that the trading people did |
not |
suspect even the slightest impurity |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:2 |
those who knew him did |
not |
believe that he ever took |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:3 |
full of reason and wisdom, |
not |
inferior to the wisest people |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:5 |
his father, robberies took place |
not |
only on (high) roads and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:7 |
the country: in this way |
not |
a single Christian would escape |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:8 |
aforementioned vardapets. We consider it |
not |
superfluous to quote one of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:1 |
was covered with shame, did |
not |
give up his malice |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:6 |
guard army and ordering him |
not |
to let anyone out of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
such a sight, they could |
not |
refrain from tears and sobs |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
dignity. But this goal was |
not |
achieved, because he was afraid |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:3 |
Sunday mornings, during which (did |
not |
stop) singing psalms |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:2 |
vinedresser of Christ; he did |
not |
indulge in earthly cares, but |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
was chosen), for he did |
not |
follow honor, but honor itself |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:8 |
in his soul and did |
not |
change his way of life |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:8 |
he, adorned with humility, did |
not |
stop giving alms with a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:2 |
with a small detachment and, |
not |
being able to give battle |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
and that those who did |
not |
heed the voice (of God |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
This Babylon is |
not |
the one that is in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:6 |
separated and all night did |
not |
cease to set fire to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
wherever they wanted), so that |
not |
a single Arab remained in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:4 |
age and advancing years, did |
not |
personally go out against the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:10 |
in this place and did |
not |
dare to go beyond the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
army learned that they did |
not |
want to descend from the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:15 |
to say that they would |
not |
go out to battle today |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:16 |
with a proposal): “Willingly or |
not, |
you must join the battle |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:17 |
They did |
not |
agree and did not mount |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:17 |
did not agree and did |
not |
mount their horses, remaining in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:20 |
They were |
not |
built according to the rules |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:30 |
who fell in single combat, |
not |
one of the huge number |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
kouropalates David, if I were |
not |
afraid that this would draw |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:10 |
David, who arrived there, were |
not |
far from the Greek camp |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:2 |
fortress of Uxtik, he could |
not |
cause the slightest harm not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:2 |
not cause the slightest harm |
not |
only to her, but also |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:3 |
number of troops, he did |
not |
manage to do anything against |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:5 |
By order of him (Sargis), |
not |
wanting to be a disobedient |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
at your order and did |
not |
allow my mind to concentrate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:8 |
from their loved ones, If |
not |
slain by the sword, were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:15 |
I do |
not |
know what the reasons were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
This did |
not |
happen to them for no |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:23 |
his sons, because they did |
not |
reconcile themselves one with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:28 |
But (Georgi) did |
not |
consent to this; rather, taking |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:28 |
a contrary reply: “I shall |
not |
give anyone even one single |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:19 |
lodging-place. But (Georgi) did |
not |
agree to come at the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:19 |
shackle you and you shall |
not |
receive your honor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:22 |
to loot its goods, but |
not |
to injure a single person |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:26 |
them with a wrathful order |
not |
to spare either old or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
their children so that they |
not |
forget the acts of God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
those who hate Him, and |
not |
delay |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:34 |
of this, (Basil’s) anger did |
not |
fade, rather, he continued to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
I do |
not |
know why all of this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:4 |
princedom. But (Nicephor Phocas) did |
not |
consent, and did not want |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:4 |
did not consent, and did |
not |
want (the office). Nonetheless, those |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:4 |
Nonetheless, those urging him did |
not |
slacken, rather, they forcibly convinced |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
of Greece. However, I do |
not |
know whether this is a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
divine law—that servants must |
not |
arise against their lords—or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
the rebels’) childish game was |
not |
prolonged, (but was) rather like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:8 |
it. Now these events did |
not |
transpire in the distant past |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
ruled by Dawit’ the Curopalate, |
not, |
however, as his patrimonial inheritance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
emperor; but (the conspirators) did |
not |
bother about that. On the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
generously gave gifts which were |
not |
theirs to give. For this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:0 |
wrote: “Abandon that which is |
not |
your patrimonial inheritance, and dwell |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:0 |
in your sector, and do |
not |
be an impediment on my |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:1 |
Georgi, however, did |
not |
agree to this. But then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:4 |
about this, since they had |
not |
yet encamped or secured themselves |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
arrived riding spirited horses did |
not |
proceed in war formation, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
having the following import: “Do |
not |
think that having vanquished you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
stakes for the tents could |
not |
be moved, since they had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
tormented with the bitter cold, |
not |
on lofty mountains but on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
of Kings “The mighty does |
not |
wax strong by his own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
amongst themselves, because they did |
not |
want Constantine to be emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
as David (had advised) Solomon |
not |
to leave alive those who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
realm and those who had |
not |
wanted him to rule over |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
to rule over them. But |
not |
as David, (rather) he should |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
heard about this, he did |
not |
do anything immediately to punish |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:0 |
trampled underfoot many lands, had |
not, |
in his manly feats of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:1 |
Like (Basil), he too did |
not |
have a son, rather, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
The emperor returned: “I do |
not |
need their prayers. Record all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
such a fool. He did |
not |
think about how previous kings |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
introduce changes into God’s churches, |
not |
remembering the Lord’s unerring command |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:7 |
Tachiks arose. (This army, comprising) |
not |
more than [800] or [1000] men, pounced |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
men) of the city would |
not |
obey him, sent one of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
Byzantine kingdom. For they did |
not ( |
follow the ways) of other |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
who comes from the outside, |
not |
belonging to the royal clan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
the saints. However, I do |
not |
know whether this (affliction) was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
that because the kingdom was |
not |
properly his, he would go |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
demon) which tormented (Michael) did |
not |
leave him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
some [24,000] men. This (disaster) occurred |
not |
because of the righteousness of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
which were at Arcak did |
not |
arrive to help them (in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
be such tribulation as has |
not |
been from the beginning of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
with which the reaper does |
not |
fill his hand or the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
was her lover. I do |
not |
know whether this is true |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
and for peace I have |
not |
spared myself, and therefore dared |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
However, since (Maneak’s son) did |
not |
think to reign through God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
of princes so that “Let |
not |
the wise man glory in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
glory in his wisdom, let |
not |
the mighty man glory in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
glory in his might, let |
not |
the rich man glory in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
hearkened to the caller’s order. |
Not |
only did he not attempt |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
order. Not only did he |
not |
attempt to rule his realm |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
those wishing to kill: “Do |
not |
touch him, for he is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:7 |
However, (Maneak’s son) did |
not |
think about such matters, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:7 |
about such matters, and did |
not |
heed God’s command. Rather, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
Now it was |
not |
that this monarch was worthy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:9 |
except from God” [Romans 13.1]. He was |
not |
speaking about a prince, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:9 |
the throne, for God did |
not |
set up every prince |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:10 |
Maneak’s son), for he was |
not |
punished by any man but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
of its inhabitants. I hear |
not |
the sound of joy when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
the wine presses. Children do |
not |
play before their parents, nor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
the psalm says: [Psalms 40.9] “It shall |
not |
return |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
stone is there which does |
not |
turn to sighing, and break |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:37 |
ways inherited from your fathers, |
not |
with perishable things such as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
the year [494A.E. 1045], Ani was taken, |
not |
through warfare, but through treachery |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:40 |
I do |
not |
know why (Gagik) believed them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
Gagik did |
not |
heed Vahram and the other |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
surrounding districts.” But (Gagik) did |
not |
consent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
he realized that they would |
not |
permit Gagik to return to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
the latter arrived, he did |
not |
honor the patriarch in accordance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
saw this prophesied: “That is |
not |
the sign of anything good |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
what they had accomplished was |
not |
by reason of their might |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
is merciful. But He did |
not |
grow totally angry nor did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
pass so that we would |
not |
be completely exterminated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
he would say: “I do |
not |
recognize the Lord, nor will |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
our justice. But we did |
not |
recall the Lord’s command and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
the misfortune of Joseph did |
not |
bother them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
of one blood, they were |
not |
pained at the capture of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
lamentation is our (account), when |
not |
merely a threat but the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:18 |
grew weary—but mercy did |
not |
find a way into their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
Remember |
not |
our sins, and because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
because of our sins turn |
not |
Your face from us. Remember |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
because of our sins. Remain |
not |
eternally angry at us, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
The newly-wed woman could |
not |
recall her love for her |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
were terribly wounded, and could |
not |
make sounds, were breathing violently |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
mountain! Mountain whereon God was |
not |
pleased to dwell, mountain of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:33 |
Oh mountain! You were |
not |
fertilized by the dew of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:33 |
you. Oh mountain! You were |
not, |
like mount Sinai, a medium |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:36 |
with me, for I write |
not |
about mountains, caves, and desolate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
of orphans and widows was |
not |
defended. Usury and speculation became |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
ruined (worn out) and did |
not |
bear crops at the proper |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
of his neighbor” [II Deuteronomy 27.17]. (They did |
not |
recall) the rebuke of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
all its power” [Isaiah 5. 8-9]. I shall |
not |
continue (the passage) to spare |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
They did |
not |
remember what Jezebel suffered after |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
got there) through silver and |
not |
through God, forgetting the hymn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
I did |
not |
mention all this without cause |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:13 |
kingdom of heaven” [Matthew 5.20]. We did |
not |
surpass them in righteousness, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:17 |
Your servants flow like water, |
not |
as it was in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
name’s sake, since you did |
not |
recognize Me |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
in awakening, and it was |
not ( |
here) as it had been |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
guarding the Eastern land were |
not |
few in number. They say |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
For the mighty grows strong |
not |
through his own strength, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
his adversary’s power” [I Kings 2.9-10], they did |
not |
think to do so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
their heads since they had |
not |
sought (help) from Him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:5 |
They did |
not |
remember what David did to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:5 |
smash his brains. (They did |
not |
think of) Ezekiel who laid |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
refused (arguing that) “What was |
not ( |
a practice) before my own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
my own time, I shall |
not |
accept either.” Subsequently, despite the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
the threat that “You shall |
not |
leave here until you do |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
other a monk. I do |
not |
know whether they did (what |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:3 |
they ruined the entire land, |
not |
once but three times, one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
born children. The elderly did |
not |
sit in chairs in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
play before them. Herds did |
not |
flock together to pasture, nor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
wine. Sounds of joy were |
not |
heard when the vineyards were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
bringer of bad news, but |
not |
to one village or to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
What heart of stone would |
not |
be vexed by tears, hearing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:18 |
and slaves. However, they did |
not |
dare to pursue the fugitives |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
struck him, then he will |
not |
live, but if somebody else |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
consolation that “Your son was |
not |
slain by a weak arm |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
city. However, God (Who does |
not |
remain angry forever, does not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
not remain angry forever, does |
not |
eternally hold a grudge, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
hold a grudge, and does |
not |
deal with us in accordance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:30 |
with me” [Psalms 22.4], and “I fear |
not |
the myriads of their soldiers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
brothers, take heart and fear |
not, |
for this is a simple |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
that the presbyter’s rock would |
not |
touch it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
this so that we do |
not |
become disheartened when we fall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:48 |
that tyrant’s insults: “We need |
not |
answer you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
to their aid, and did |
not |
shame those who correctly called |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
But (Monomachus) did |
not |
behave in this fashion. Rather |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
the women of Constantinople could |
not |
satiate him. No, he had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
of Ani, but everyone did |
not |
manage to get inside, because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
Now I sermonize |
not |
about what threatens, but about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
lived in. Our life was |
not |
a real one. As the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
For the gate-keeper would |
not |
accept them, since he recognized |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:19 |
of the kingdoms? They appear |
not. |
Where are the multitudinous hosts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
who can oppose us? Did |
not |
God Himself so state in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
hate you” or, “I shall |
not |
abandon you and cast you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
worthless folk, saying: “I shall |
not |
be with them,” and also |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
you beseech Me, I shall |
not |
hear you; though they seek |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
seek Me, the wicked shall |
not |
find Me” [Proverbs 1.28], or “When you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
you pray continuously, I shall |
not |
hear you” [Isaiah 1.15], for what has |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:29 |
of the heavenly messengers. Be |
not |
unknown to Him, that He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:29 |
unknown to Him, that He |
not |
say: “I do not know |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:29 |
He not say: “I do |
not |
know you.” Rather, let us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:13 |
in peace.” The princes did |
not |
accept this. Without replying they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
swore oaths that they would |
not |
submit to his rule. And |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
unguarded by a shepherd, are |
not |
content merely with eating their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
the troops from Persia were |
not |
satiated by booty alone, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
a path of plunder; do |
not |
turn us away empty-handed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:32 |
The city was unprepared and |
not |
warned of the Seljuks’ coming |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
sigh. What spectator’s heart would |
not |
break, who would not be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
would not break, who would |
not |
be seized with trembling, whose |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
with trembling, whose eyes would |
not |
cloud over and grow dim |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:35 |
the Lord’s wrathful anger has |
not |
been quenched. Still His hand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
against that wall, it did |
not |
withstand even for a moment |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:41 |
they cut (the citizens) down, |
not |
after the fashion of a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
bitter, unbelievable tortures? We have |
not |
encountered any in the martyrdoms |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
visit us, since we did |
not |
heed Him when we dwelled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:48 |
His words. Consequently, He did |
not |
hear us in our time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
earth. Yet their consciences would |
not |
allow them to gather or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:1 |
But (Comnenus) did |
not |
believe this, and did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:1 |
not believe this, and did |
not |
accept. When nothing was accomplished |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
carnage in one place had |
not |
occurred before in Byzantium. On |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
Persia, the scepter of chastisement, |
not |
of teaching, and by means |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
say it—and polluted them |
not |
only with ravaging diseases, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
they worshipped created beings and |
not |
the Creator Who is blessed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:12 |
to know our limits and |
not |
to ascend above our bounds |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:12 |
bounds, so that our fall |
not |
be all the greater |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
creator of our nature does |
not |
want anyone to be lost |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
be lost, and therefore does |
not |
allow any to live abandoned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
counsel, but when we do |
not |
heed His counsel, He torments |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
a new one, I do |
not |
know |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:21 |
Since the infidels did |
not |
know about any other road |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
into their natures. I need |
not |
mention the children who were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
inside. However, the Byzantines did |
not |
advance. Now when the Persian |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
saw that another army was |
not |
there, they turned around and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
this was all a sham, |
not |
the true state of things |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
of light, so it is |
not |
strange if his servants also |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
who serve impiety. They dare |
not |
display to anyone their own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:7 |
from us, but they were |
not |
of us” [I John 2.19], it is not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:7 |
not of us” [I John 2.19], it is |
not |
easy to recognize them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
which pestilential, heretical streams could |
not |
run |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:14 |
the blessed Church. He did |
not |
recall the Lord’s command and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:14 |
the gates of Hell shall |
not |
overcome it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
But (Yakobos) did |
not |
believe this; rather, he considered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
if the sinner himself did |
not |
individually repent, neither memorials nor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:21 |
accepted this, but others did |
not. |
Everyone was confused and doubtful |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:24 |
hopes on the princes’ aid, |
not |
on God, he did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:24 |
not on God, he did |
not |
think about the Davidic psalm |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
God, however, does |
not |
permit the strength of sinners |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
righteous, so that the righteous |
not |
extend their hands toward evil |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
the faith, we also do |
not |
accept.” Not succeeding in this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
we also do not accept.” |
Not |
succeeding in this, (Yakobos) arose |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:31 |
the people there similarly did |
not |
accept him because of his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:32 |
Whoever does |
not |
live according to the canons |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:32 |
of the Bible, and does |
not |
unite with the Christians will |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:9 |
the divine Apostle commanded: “(Fall |
not) |
into the passion of lust |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:9 |
lust like heathen who do |
not |
know God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
people assembled in one place, |
not |
merely priests, but especially laymen |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
forcibly holding the bishops, did |
not |
permit the soldiers to touch |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
soldiers’) duplicity—for they had |
not |
returned to them the boat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
coming forward, divided the waters, |
not ( |
striking the water) with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
the people to pass over. |
Not |
one person was injured out |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
correctness of faith); they were |
not |
silent and without art as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:32 |
called on God’s aid: “I |
not, |
ignorantly,” he said, “distort Your |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
of justice, which he could |
not |
resist; for when the light |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:39 |
However, he did |
not |
repent, nor did he remember |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
in writing, because everyone is |
not |
steadfast when it comes to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
them is this: they do |
not |
accept the Church or Church |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
or Church ritual at all— |
not |
baptism, not the great and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
ritual at all—not baptism, |
not |
the great and awe-inspiring |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
inspiring mystery of the mass, |
not |
the Cross, not the observance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
the mass, not the Cross, |
not |
the observance of fasts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:0 |
powerful, tall giants who could |
not |
be withstood or competed against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
their height as impregnable, did |
not |
want to taste from the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
the fortification of towers, did |
not |
consider themselves Canaanites and did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
consider themselves Canaanites and did |
not |
think that the right hand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:2 |
and shields against Damascus, did |
not |
withstand Solomon’s adversary Eder, nor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:3 |
our former narration. Let it |
not |
be considered few or insignificant |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:3 |
sins of those who will |
not |
repent or regret, or who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:4 |
because it is |
not |
that all upon whom the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
took place regarding Arcn had |
not |
occurred long ago, nor had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
However, they revolted and rebelled |
not |
against mankind, but against God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
The people did |
not |
understand or remember the Lord’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:10 |
He did |
not |
know that the Lord had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
pleasure and comfort and do |
not |
desist from foul activities. Rather |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
monarchs would damage (this history) |
not |
a little, we regard it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:2 |
king of Persia had taken |
not |
a small part of his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:2 |
to make war, in order |
not |
to appear unmanly and frightened |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:2 |
and frightened, and in order |
not |
to leave to posterity a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
this earth. But he did |
not |
remember the words of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
prophet that the king does |
not |
triumph through the multitude of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:7 |
Consequently, (the emperor) did |
not |
allow his troops to rest |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:11 |
they fought without resolve and |
not |
bravely and in an organized |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
what had transpired and did |
not |
know the reason (for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
of those braves who did |
not |
fear the able Persian archers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
rather were stoutly resisting and |
not |
turning tail and did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
not turning tail and did |
not |
abandon the king as many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
the troops. But he did |
not |
know that the general of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
and given him victory, was |
not |
with him. Nor did the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
the Lord of power did |
not |
intervene nor was He for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
benevolence is without limit, does |
not |
destroy the one He is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:18 |
achieved only the land’s destruction, |
not |
its salvation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:23 |
treacherously blinded, that he had |
not |
reigned as monarch but rather |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:3 |
strong that the eye could |
not |
gaze at it, then became |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:6 |
This was |
not |
all: for the clerics were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
our lords. Because they did |
not |
believe that we possessed a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
For since we did |
not |
serve the Lord, we must |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:15 |
and night. Still, God did |
not |
punish us according to our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:16 |
and misfortunes, but abandon us |
not; |
bring down upon us all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:16 |
but, Lord, only deprive us |
not |
of Your love |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:18 |
By Your creative will, withdraw |
not |
Your hand from us so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:18 |
from us so that we |
not |
be totally worn out by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
in sections. For we encountered |
not |
one day or time of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
the viper, their rage did |
not |
let up; resembling the fire |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
minds, so that they would |
not |
look and find us alive |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
in this book, it is |
not |
complete, but merely the beginning |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
might stay His punishments, and |
not ( |
have to) withstand them after |